without_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o d._n w._n p._n 88_o calvin_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n one_o must_v be_v go_v when_o christ_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o heart_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v you_o banter_n a_o poor_a sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v or_o suggest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o way_n under_o heaven_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o disposition_n save_o or_o heal_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o bring_v a_o poor_a creature_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucified_a and_o say_v to_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v pardon_n forgiveness_n cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o course_n that_o i_o take_v always_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n before_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o secure_a and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n i_o bring_v he_o as_o near_o to_o christ_n as_o i_o can_v i_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o precicious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v invite_v overcome_v by_o the_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n if_o he_o persist_v obstinate_a neonom_fw-la but_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n acceptation_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v that_o christ_n invite_v mat._n 11.28_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a i._n e._n conceit_a and_o secure_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n luke_n 5.31_o 32._o they_o in_o act_n 2.37_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o gaoler_n feel_v some_o humble_v concern_v act_n 16.30_o paul_n know_v what_o this_o tremble_a be_v so_o zacheus_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.14_o 15._o d._n w._n p._n 87._o calvin_n all_o his_o humbling_n pricking_n weariness_n awakening_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n ministry_n be_v enough_o with_o his_o power_n to_o save_v soul_n he_o need_v no_o prerequisites_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n therewith_o he_o wound_v and_o therewith_o he_o make_v whole_a christ_n make_v weary_a and_o give_v rest_n he_o convince_v sinner_n and_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_a christ_n crucify_a prick_v those_o convert_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o heal_v those_o wound_n it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n of_o grace_n that_o awaken_v the_o gaoler_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o murder_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o be_v wrinch_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v a_o knife_n to_o murder_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o that_o desperate_a villainy_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o case_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o change_v and_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o order_n and_o method_n be_v various_a it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n list_v we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o method_n or_o measure_n of_o humbling_n much_o less_o to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o moral_a virtue_n or_o duty_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n and_o qualification_n before_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o be_o for_o work_a humiliation_n by_o set_v christ_n before_o the_o most_o refractory_a sinner_n '_o for_o all_o salvation_n true_a mourn_v and_o humiliation_n proceed_v from_o look_v on_o he_o who_o a_o poor_a sinner_n have_v pierce_v i_o be_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o most_o leprous_a sinner_n i_o can_v engage_v he_o will_v come_v to_o wash_v in_o this_o spirtival_n jordan_n though_o i_o find_v you_o be_v rather_o for_o wash_v off_o his_o leprosy_n first_o in_o the_o river_n of_o abana_n and_o pharfar_n river_n of_o damascus_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o not_o for_o bring_v such_o foul_a filthy_a sinner_n to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o sound_v very_o ill_a in_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v christ_n save_v murderer_n adulterer_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n reak_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o reign_v enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v civilise_a first_o and_o this_o wicked_a profligate_v disposition_n remove_v and_o that_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o christ_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o else_o antinom_n you_o mistake_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o oppose_v it_o when_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o pardon_n but_o of_o all_o salvation_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o state_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n whether_o open_o profane_a or_o moral_o virtuous_a one_o be_v as_o easy_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o the_o former_a ordinary_o soon_o easy_o convert_v seem_o then_o the_o latter_a neither_o be_v the_o latter_a better_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v these_o true_a conviction_n in_o the_o save_v work_n and_o that_o your_o humbling_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v no_o necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v discover_v your_o mistake_v in_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o that_o true_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o think_v whosoever_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o he_o antinom_n it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v attain_v to_o your_o degree_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o capacity_n for_o it_o as_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v fall_v under_o so_o gross_a mistake_n i_o confess_v its_o pity_n a_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a a_o john-an-oak_n as_o you_o represent_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n portion_n to_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a only_o there_o be_v one_o proverb_n i_o remember_v that_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o empty_a skull_n non_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la cuivis_fw-la corinthum_n appellere_fw-la but_o methinks_v you_o mistake_v about_o my_o thought_n if_o i_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o tell_v my_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o credere_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o habeo_fw-la as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o have_v not_o and_o to_o call_v that_o persuasion_n my_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o have_v christ_n by_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o our_o know_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v examine_v what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o think_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o believe_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o myself_o if_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n offer_v or_o command_v and_o that_o this_o believe_v be_v such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n salvation_n that_o it_o carry_v i_o forth_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v myself_o confident_o thereon_o and_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n from_o its_o act_n on_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o
a_o work_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n only_a faith_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o lead_v the_o way_n whosoever_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o our_o justification_n 2._o trident._n conc._n §_o 6._o chap._n 2._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o as_o hope_n charity_n alms-deed_n etc._n etc._n 16._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr justific_n ib._n c._n 13._o c._n 16._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o all_o work_n for_o then_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o if_o justify_v faith_n do_v except_o every_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n also_o shall_v be_v except_v looky_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n have_v get_v your_o remedial_a law_n by_o the_o end_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v find_v indeed_o all_o your_o doctrine_n in_o the_o original_a neonom_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n antinom_n but_o he_o shall_v speak_v full_o to_o your_o mind_n for_o he_o add_v further_a such_o work_v therefore_o only_o be_v exclude_v which_o go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n 19_o chap._n 19_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n without_o grace_n not_o such_o work_v as_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v of_o grace_n but_o all_o i_o fear_n be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o allow_v we_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n you_o will_v have_v some_o qualify_a condition_n before_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o whereas_o he_o do_v in_o a_o measure_n exclude_v all_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v not_o that_o a_o merit_n in_o plain_a english_a though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o country_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o your_o language_n express_v it_o neonom_fw-la you_o be_v a_o pragmatic_n my_o business_n in_o this_o digression_n be_v with_o man_n of_o more_o orthodox_n principles_n who_o yet_o seem_v too_o doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v state_n the_o point_n between_o these_o calvin_n then_o sir_n i_o find_v the_o province_n will_v fall_v upon_o i_o whole_o to_o discuss_v this_o point_n with_o you_o unless_o the_o board_n will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o able_a person_n board_n no_o sir_n by_o no_o mean_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v state_n the_o point_n then_o and_o show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o calvin_n i_o pray_v sir_n be_v brief_a in_o state_v point_n for_o i_o find_v you_o bring_v your_o adversary_n out_o of_o breath_n in_o state_v of_o point_n and_o when_o you_o have_v state_v they_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v but_o by_o conjecture_n where_o you_o be_v in_o this_o way_n of_o state_v point_n you_o may_v run_v over_o the_o enclycopeidia_fw-la artium_fw-la in_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o point_n be_v not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o must_v look_v where_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o where_o it_o be_v before_o you_o find_v it_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o merit_a righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v antinom_n true_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o allow_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o a_o merit_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v .._o neonom_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o gentlemen_z i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o heterodox_n fellow_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n mr._n antinomian_n that_o you_o can_v leave_v this_o business_n to_o i_o antinom_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v you_o ease_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o lung_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n for_o he_o will_v tire_v you_o before_o you_o come_v at_o it_o neonom_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n d._n w._n p._n 113._o antinom_n you_o mean_v you_o will_v not_o discuss_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o you_o affirm_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o a_o principle_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o whether_o a_o principle_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o new_a term_n to_o say_v we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o principle_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a some_o principle_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o regeneration_n must_v spring_v from_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o conviction_n of_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o humbling_n and_o sorrow_n be_v necessary_a to_o drive_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n antinom_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o desperate_a condition_n that_o a_o saviour_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o federal_n condition_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o condemnation_n and_o sin_n itself_o be_v alike_o condition_n causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o logician_n conviction_n humbling_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n before_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la you_o have_v subscribe_v the_o doctrinal_a article_n and_o bellarmine_n exclude_v such_o work_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n do_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o some_o degree_n before_o it_o operate_v such_o effect_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o this_o question_n and_o say_v nor_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n before_o there_o be_v repentance_n under_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v tell_v what_o faith_n you_o mean_v whether_o historical_a or_o common_a credulity_n or_o save_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o natural_a man_n do_v grow_v up_o from_o a_o regenerate_a principle_n under_o the_o word_n into_o save_v grace_n by_o degree_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o actual_a pardon_n be_v after_o that_o pardon_n antinom_n that_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n for_o none_o that_o have_v any_o brain_n can_v blunder_v so_o as_o to_o think_v a_o man_n can_v be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o actual_a pardon_n before_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v after_o that_o this_o whether_o be_v next_o akin_a to_o a_o bull._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o repentance_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o fruit_n meet_v for_o it_o as_o external_n reformation_n a_o fruitful_a life_n and_o the_o like_a must_v follow_v pardon_n it_o be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v that_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v suspend_v so_o long_o after_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o repent_v in_o his_o heart_n antinom_n you_o have_v better_o have_v put_v the_o whether_o thus_o whether_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o between_o repentance_n and_o its_o fruit_n or_o whether_o repentance_n with_o fruit_n appear_v or_o repentance_n without_o fruit_n appear_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o growth_n repentance_n ought_v to_o arise_v before_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o pardon_n and_o how_o long_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n a_o true_o repent_v sinner_n must_v expect_v to_o continue_v unjustified_a and_o what_o time_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o suspension_n of_o forgiveness_n after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o there_o be_v some_o time_n it_o seem_v with_o you_o that_o forgiveness_n be_v suspend_v after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o justification_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o import_v that_o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o dispose_n condition_n and_o faith_n a_o receive_a condition_n repentance_n without_o faith_n be_v unavailable_a as_o faith_n without_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a faith_n seem_v to_o complete_a all_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v agree_v on_o antinom_n that_o be_v orthodox_n neonomian_o of_o which_o none_o be_v orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n but_o mr._n calvinist_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o bear_v up_o towards_o the_o question_n i_o
life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o from_o life_n receive_v be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v person_n we_o must_v work_v not_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o work_v but_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o it_o to_o work_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v work_v without_o life_n to_o work_v from_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v say_v only_o of_o external_n duty_n but_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n no_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o grace_n antinom_n you_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v yourselves_o with_o that_o objection_n for_o i_o do_v intend_v all_o grace_n and_o duty_n for_o they_o must_v all_o be_v perform_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o mercenary_a design_n and_o end_n think_v that_o thereby_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o belleve_v 326._o d._n w._n p._n 124._o d._n cr._n p._n 326._o not_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o that_o good_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o give_v light_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v before_o antinom_n you_o know_v my_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v with_o other_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v justification_n in_o heaven_n and_o justification_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o spirit_n 3â—â—_n d._n g._n â—_o 3â—â—_n justification_n in_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o consequent_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v the_o word_n rom_n 5.1_o bring_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n through_o faith_n have_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n evidence_v and_o manifest_v to_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o justify_v virtute_fw-la objecti_fw-la or_o instrumentaliter_fw-la so_o that_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o efficacy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o quolify_a condition_n to_o justify_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la as_o you_o and_o the_o arminian_n do_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o speak_v against_o its_o do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o justification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n 429._o d._n w._n p._n 125._o d._n c._n p._n 429._o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n antinom_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o prefer_v other_o above_o themselves_o phil._n 3._o viz._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o more_o accept_v than_o other_o but_o that_o all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v equal_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o that_o paul_n usefulness_n and_o apostleship_n render_v he_o no_o more_o justify_v than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n antinom_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o exalt_v christ_n so_o he_o speak_v high_o in_o the_o commendation_n yea_o and_o usefulness_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n those_o diminutive_a term_n that_o he_o use_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n obtain_v pardon_n or_o be_v qualify_a condition_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o benefit_n he_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n both_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o wish_v mr._n antinom_n you_o have_v spare_v many_o expression_n for_o which_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n suffer_v from_o the_o ignorant_a and_o more_o learned_a of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o load_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n with_o all_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o wound_v the_o truth_n because_o of_o some_o rash_a or_o overzealous_a expression_n use_v by_o you_o and_o other_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v you_o foresee_v you_o will_v have_v prevent_v by_o not_o use_v they_o or_o have_v you_o print_v your_o own_o sermon_n you_o will_v not_o have_v send_v to_o the_o press_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o pray_v let_v we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n neonom_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o though_o neither_o holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n do_v make_v any_o atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o be_v in_o the_o least_o meritorious_a righteousness_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v cause_v or_o for_o which_o this_o or_o any_o blessing_n become_v due_a to_o we_o by_o debt_n yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o work_v all_o holiness_n and_o enable_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n promise_v to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a holiness_n perform_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o do_v those_o good_a work_v persevere_o antinom_n you_o allow_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o how_o far_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o follow_v his_o atonement_n reach_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o new_a law_n condition_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o refer_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o breach_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n in_o the_o new_a law_n find_v out_o to_o expiate_v and_o appease_v god_n for_o they_o without_o christ_n atonement_n beside_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o imperfect_a obedience_n there_o will_v need_v nothing_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o constitute_v condition_n which_o whether_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o be_v require_v though_o sinful_o imperfect_a leave_v no_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o atonement_n hence_o you_o allow_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o have_v merit_v blessing_n with_o the_o same_o reserve_v which_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v under_o new_a and_o mild_a term_n with_o god_n or_o god_n rather_o with_o we_o we_o thank_v you_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v christ_n have_v merit_v all_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n even_o as_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o he_o make_v all_o so_o christ_n have_v merit_v all_o that_o follow_v whatever_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n follow_v and_o upon_o which_o term_n benefit_n become_v due_a to_o we_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o mankind_n by_o debt_n we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o compound_v with_o god_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o like_v better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o our_o failure_n in_o perform_v those_o term_n that_o christ_n agree_v for_o will_v bring_v we_o under_o new_a arrearage_n to_o god_n and_o for_o your_o say_n the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o the_o say_v conditional_a holiness_n it_o help_v not_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o set_n aside_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v true_o for_n virtute_fw-la compacti_fw-la though_o not_o valoris_fw-la intrinseci_fw-la as_o much_o as_o adam_n will_v have_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n you_o ascribe_v the_o free_a give_v and_o work_v of_o it_o you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o than_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n have_v give_v and_o wrought_v in_o adam_n that_o perfection_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n your_o suggestion_n to_o we_o be_v of_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n procure_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n provide_v we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o second_o covenant_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n which_o condition_n if_o we_o
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
neonomianism_n unmask_v or_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n plead_v against_o the_o other_o call_v a_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n in_o a_o theological_a debate_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n late_o write_v by_o mr._n dan._n williams_n entitle_v gospel-truth_n state_v and_o vindicated_n unwary_o commend_v and_o subscribe_v by_o some_o divine_n applaud_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o late_a athenian_a club_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n ver._n 12._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o by_o isaac_n chauncy_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o j._n harris_n at_o the_o harrow_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1692._o to_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o minister_n &_o christian_n of_o any_o persuasion_n whatever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v declaim_v against_o nothing_o more_o than_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v because_o no_o gospel_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la unum_fw-la fit_a evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la plura_fw-la say_v beza_n on_o the_o gal._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o not_o more_o this_o pretend_v other_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o juctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n which_o some_o false_a teacher_n do_v zealous_o press_v upon_o the_o galatian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n these_o he_o call_v troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perverter_n or_o subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n such_o as_o teach_v justification_n by_o a_o law_n of_o merit_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o our_o own_o see_v beza_n on_o the_o pl._n although_o we_o say_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o give_v we_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o you_o may_v as_o well_o reconcile_v light_n and_o darkness_n as_o these_o two_o as_o to_o the_o introducer_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o bitter_a curse_n against_o they_o whatever_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o holiness_n apostles_n or_o angel_n yea_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o this_o anathema_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o rash_o or_o passionate_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o awe_v man_n mind_n the_o more_o and_o deter_v they_o from_o such_o attempt_n he_o redouble_v the_o imprecation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v we_o not_o a_o little_a make_v bold_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o may_v we_o venture_v to_o go_v and_o not_o fall_v under_o this_o anathema_n the_o apostle_n answer_v v._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o a_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n ch_n 3.12_o mr._n beza_n justify_v our_o translation_n in_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o rather_o than_o against_o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o chrysostom_n have_v it_o but_o if_o they_o pervert_v it_o a_o little_a if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o do_v 2_o cor._n 2.17_o beza_n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caupanariam_n exercentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caupones_fw-la infame_v semper_fw-la &_o sordidi_fw-la sunt_fw-la babiti_fw-la quod_fw-la merces_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la &_o adulterant_fw-la jun._n beza_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o fraudulent_a vintner_n who_o dash_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n or_o any_o base_a liquor_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o craft_n or_o double_n deal_v or_o mix_v our_o omn_fw-la scheme_n or_o fantasy_n therewith_o that_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o we_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o true_o not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o not_o shuffle_a and_o hide_v some_o great_a truth_n that_o we_o think_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v abdicate_v 4.2_o abdicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abrenunciavimus_fw-la pudendis_fw-la latebris_fw-la non_fw-la calliditaté_fw-fr ambutantes_fw-la neque_fw-la falsante_n sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4.2_o this_o shameful_a hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o demeaning_a ourselves_o crafty_o nor_o handle_v it_o deceitful_o and_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o other_o gospel_n who_o have_v profess_v to_o the_o receive_v the_o true_a gospel_n he_o say_v i_o marvel_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n call_v they_o fool_n gal._n 3.1_o say_v they_o be_v fascinated_a bewitch_v the_o devil_n have_v get_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v apostate_n have_v begin_v in_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n but_o end_v in_o a_o carnal_a nay_o he_o testify_v that_o whoever_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o their_o former_a suffering_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v will_v prove_v in_o vain_a oh_o that_o professor_n of_o our_o day_n will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o run_v after_o this_o other_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n compliment_v peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o double_a deal_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o as_o countenance_v this_o false_a gospel_n or_o the_o impose_v teacher_n of_o it_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o he_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o because_o he_o be_v exceed_o culpable_a and_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n himself_o but_o carry_v away_o barnabas_n and_o many_o profess_v jew_n with_o his_o dissimulation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o all_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o to_o please_v the_o neonomian_o he_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n in_o tell_v they_o they_o countenance_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v false_a ch_z 2.16_o that_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o build_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v he_o take_v off_o also_o all_o apology_n that_o they_o may_v make_v from_o the_o seem_a smallness_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n come_v come_v say_v he_o the_o mischief_n lie_v in_o its_o tendency_n viz._n to_o encourage_v the_o preacher_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o a_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o a_o law_n no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v i_o hope_v they_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v near_o concern_v at_o this_o time_n will_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o stir_v up_o know_v man_n by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o verbum_fw-la sit_v sapientibus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o present_a grand_fw-fr assertor_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o say_a law_n i_o think_v it_o due_a to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n to_o treat_v he_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o viz._n a_o neonomian_a neonomian_n neonomian_a one_o that_o assert_v the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v and_o therein_o be_v a_o superlative_a antinomian_n but_o plead_v for_o a_o new_a law_n and_o justification_n by_o
5._o therefore_o they_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o government_n be_v his_o name_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n against_o his_o government_n see_v whether_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a advancer_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2.8_o 9_o neonom_fw-la i_o believe_v many_o abettor_n of_o these_o mistake_v be_v honest_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o see_v how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o in_o his_o rectoral_a distribution_n of_o benefit_n by_o a_o gospel_n rule_n antinom_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o sir_n for_o a_o drop_n of_o charity_n mingle_v with_o your_o supercilious_a contempt_n of_o holy_a protestant_a reformer_n who_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v know_v and_o learned_a man_n that_o assert_v both_o the_o grace_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n against_o your_o new_a law_n you_o esteem_v they_o but_o ignorant_a honest_a man_n that_o mean_v well_o but_o ignorant_o zealous_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o only_o by_o a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n rectoral_a distribution_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a rom._n 10.3_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o mythologist_n of_o the_o late_a athenian_a society_n i_o hope_v you_o esteem_v they_o learned_a and_o know_v as_o well_o as_o honest_a neonom_fw-la indeed_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o give_v they_o a_o high_a character_n because_o they_o have_v give_v so_o ample_a a_o testimony_n to_o my_o scheme_n after_o their_o learned_a defence_n that_o somebody_o take_v care_n of_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v they_o give_v i_o and_o my_o book_n this_o character_n the_o book_n be_v worth_a perusal_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o the_o antidote_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o each_o argument_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v our_o opinion_n that_o mr._n williams_n have_v without_o passion_n plain_o learned_o and_o solid_o establish_v the_o truth_n with_o incomparable_a brevity_n and_o criticism_n upon_o many_o text_n antinom_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v wrong_v you_o in_o one_o thing_n viz._n brand_a you_o for_o a_o critic_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v do_v you_o right_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o that_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v beside_o of_o you_o and_o your_o book_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v impartial_o try_v neonom_fw-la you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o please_v you_o see_v it_o pass_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o wise_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n divine_n and_o other_o that_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o difficulty_n both_o in_o policy_n law_n divinity_n matrimony_n and_o something_o else_o antinom_n as_o to_o the_o politic_n or_o the_o economic_n or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v call_v it_o their_o skill_n fail_v though_o to_o their_o fatal_a ruin_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o point_n i_o be_o most_o concern_v at_o the_o inscription_n upon_o their_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n which_o they_o ignorant_o worship_n neonom_fw-la what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o that_o antinom_n i_o mean_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a i_o be_o sure_a they_o give_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n by_o the_o credit_n they_o have_v give_v my_o scheme_n antinom_n that_o may_v be_v bona_fw-la ingenia_fw-la jumpunt_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v they_o know_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o charge_n we_o will_v both_o fall_v together_o sure_o if_o you_o make_v not_o that_o good_a i_o can_v but_o take_v you_o for_o a_o wicked_a slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n of_o a_o worthy_a solid_a learned_a society_n of_o man_n antinom_n if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v my_o charge_n let_v i_o be_v account_v so_o sc._n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o q._n do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o affirm_v a_o election_n of_o a_o determinate_a number_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n 1692._o vol._n 7._o athen._n merc._n num._n 26._o july_n 26._o 1692._o they_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o must_v confess_v as_o man_n to_o be_v pity_v for_o their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n howsoever_o if_o we_o be_v so_o we_o will_v profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o change_v our_o opinion_n this_o be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a on_o the_o produce_v better_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o have_v angry_a and_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n now_o thus_o far_o they_o set_v you_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o forsooth_o must_v dogmatise_v and_o anathematise_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n but_o to_o the_o question_n we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o a_o election_n of_o a_o determinate_a number_n as_o either_o put_v a_o force_n to_o their_o nature_n and_o irresistible_o save_v they_o or_o absolute_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n from_o salvation_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o fotch_a in_o some_o word_n improper_o bring_v as_o force_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v so_o much_o like_o your_o way_n of_o canon_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a suspicion_n that_o they_o draw_v up_o this_o answer_n by_o your_o direction_n i_o shall_v for_o all_o your_o shift_a and_o shuffle_n that_o i_o see_v you_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o answer_v for_o brevity_n sake_n say_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o deny_v absolute_a election_n which_o you_o will_v also_o be_v find_v to_o do_v at_o the_o long_o run_v and_o that_o this_o assertion_n in_o denial_n of_o absolute_a election_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n now_o your_o servant_n sir_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v what_o i_o promise_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o article_n intend_v a_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a election_n of_o some_o and_o such_o a_o election_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o eventual_o which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o question_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o heathen_n you_o advance_v in_o order_n to_o that_o text_n 29._o there_o be_v a_o qu._n vol._n 7._o no._n 29._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o believe_v virtual_o in_o christ_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o virtual_a belief_n a._n the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o believe_v our_o father_n have_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o whereas_o the_o heathen_n be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o divine_a light_n write_v in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o man_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o murder_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o keep_v to_o that_o law_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n decree_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n 18._o of_o the_o c._n of_o e._n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v out_o to_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v neonom_fw-la you_o be_v under_o many_o mistake_n you_o neither_o understand_v those_o learned_a mythologist_n nor_o the_o article_n for_o the_o article_n speak_v old_a english_a and_o the_o mythologist_n the_o new_a divinity_n but_o they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n
promise_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n conform_v to_o the_o precept_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o not_o expect_v and_o have_v from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n yea_o and_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o federal_o follow_v therefrom_o 4._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o you_o say_v this_o determine_v the_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o adam_n faederal_n holiness_n as_o to_o happiness_n from_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n where_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o either_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o promise_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o promise_n and_o precept_n have_v i_o hit_v it_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o connexion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o how_o be_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o then_o it_o be_v conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o precept_n and_o not_o of_o promise_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o come_v with_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n now_o all_o the_o intricate_a harangue_n be_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o faith_n apply_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v neonom_fw-la yes_o it_o follow_v our_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v we_o than_o our_o sincere_a holiness_n will_v save_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o gospel-promise_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v antinom_n the_o business_n here_o that_o be_v the_o kernel_n of_o this_o nut_n be_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n itself_o impute_v but_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n as_o be_v a_o righteousness_n itself_o whereby_o it_o answer_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v make_v as_o for_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o serve_v thereby_o to_o bar_v the_o old_a law_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o righteousness_n in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v latin_a for_o the_o new_a law_n here_o be_v great_a mystery_n more_o than_o paul_n understand_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n any_o other_o than_o to_o reckon_v they_o another_o gospel_n and_o vain_a talk_n and_o true_o as_o for_o your_o compare_v christ_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o your_o invent_v rule_n of_o promise_n be_v perfect_a stuff_n it_o amount_v but_o to_o this_o at_o best_a that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v justification_n there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n nor_o by_o we_o but_o how_o come_v this_o promise_n do_v you_o not_o say_v christ_n purchase_v it_o as_o a_o conditional_a grant_n neonom_fw-la hence_o by_o gospel_n grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o utter_a unbelief_n between_o sincere_a holiness_n and_o formal_a profaneness_n or_o wickedness_n true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o prevail_a enmity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v nothing_o be_v holy_a but_o what_o be_v perfect_o so_o etc._n etc._n but_o read_v the_o bible_n if_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n holiness_n love_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v short_a of_o perfection_n antinom_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o in_o give_v we_o a_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o adam_n have_v you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o perfection_n here_o you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v only_o of_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o gospel_n foederal_n condition_n which_o must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o it_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o must_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v of_o it_o but_o it_o must_v chap_v in_o between_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o gospel_n condition_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imperfection_n so_o that_o without_o sin_n our_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o federal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n it_o become_v not_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o we_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o imperfection_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n again_o you_o do_v here_o not_o a_o little_a insinuate_v what_o i_o know_v lie_v in_o your_o breast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o mere_a moral_a endowment_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o upon_o all_o your_o hypothesis_n for_o you_o declare_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n to_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o to_o your_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n several_a time_n and_o hope_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n contain_v therein_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o book_n i_o be_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v now_o at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o year_n satisfaction_n and_o let_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v your_o gospel_n to_o be_v another_o gospel_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o neonom_fw-la god_n in_o dispense_n of_o gospel-promised_n blessing_n do_v judicial_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o he_o forgive_v he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n when_o he_o admit_v into_o heaven_n he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n sincere_o holy_a and_o persevere_v antinom_n this_o be_v plain_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n dispense_v the_o gospel-promise_a judicial_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n he_o look_v whither_o or_o no_o we_o have_v full_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o upon_o find_v of_o they_o he_o judicial_o give_v the_o promise_n i._n e._n in_o a_o way_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o work_v perform_v whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a or_o imperfect_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o way_n pardon_n be_v give_v upon_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thus_o heaven_n be_v give_v judicial_o for_o persevere_v holiness_n here_o be_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o have_v christ_n or_o no_o he_o be_v a_o cypher_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o papist_n can_v utter_v more_o gross_a divinity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o gospel-benefit_n first_o to_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o benefit_n as_o for_o example_n in_o dispense_n faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n determin_n judicial_o a_o man_n have_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n before_o faith_n again_o be_v forgiveness_n a_o judicial_a declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n or_o do_v this_o judicial_a declaration_n go_v before_o pardon_n and_o justification_n if_o so_o a_o man_n have_v always_o true_a faith_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v what_o absurd_a consequence_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o a_o declare_a judgement_n that_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la deserve_v pardon_n and_o i_o think_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la too_o before_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v the_o persevere_v saint_n at_o last_o admit_v to_o glory_n neonom_fw-la as_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o his_o guest_n he_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wedding-garment_n viz._n true_a unite_n faith_n so_o by_o keep_v out_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o think_v that_o forgive_a adopt_v glorify_v or_o the_o conveyance_n of_o every_o other_o promise_a benefit_n give_v upon_o god_n term_n be_v not_o judicial_a act_n
perfect_a in_o antinom_n it_o seem_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n but_o the_o principal_a par_fw-fr this_fw-mi evangelical_n obedience_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o compliment_n of_o we_o the_o reverend_a dr._n beverly_n have_v abundant_o evince_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o be_v there_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o hest_n interpreter_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o your_o crude_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o excellent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o our_o progress_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o mean_v we_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n without_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n join_v with_o it_o and_o whether_o our_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o righteousness_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o state_v as_o free_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o government_n and_o judicial_a rectoral_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n antinom_n that_o be_v you_o have_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v god_n and_o we_o how_o far_o he_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v his_o grace_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o unqualified_a sinner_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a notwithstanding_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o dispense_v grace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o government_n and_o all_o grace_n must_v be_v distribute_v judicial_o by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v now_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o state_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n very_o fair_o out_o of_o door_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o law_n of_o work_n as_o shall_v more_o manifest_o appear_v afterward_o neonom_fw-la and_o there_o be_v none_o have_v need_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o than_o i_o antinom_n the_o true_a word_n you_o have_v speak_v at_o all_o but_o according_a your_o own_o principle_n its_o a_o question_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o make_v so_o audacious_a and_o dare_a a_o opposition_n to_o it_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o book_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o this_o be_v part_n of_o your_o gospel_n obedience_n that_o you_o intend_v for_o your_o justification_n it_o will_v not_o do_v if_o you_o persevere_v in_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o mere_a free_a grace_n look_v in_o mercy_n upon_o you_o pardon_v you_o and_o turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n neonom_fw-la note_v that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o adult_n and_o not_o infant_n antinom_n i_o find_v you_o see_v you_o be_v like_a to_o run_v your_o head_n against_o a_o post_n but_o for_o all_o your_o foresight_n you_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o knock_n in_o the_o pate_n for_o hereby_o i_o find_v you_o see_v god_n justify_v some_o without_o work_n god_n have_v not_o one_o righteousness_n of_o one_o kind_a to_o justify_v infant_n by_o and_o another_o of_o another_o kind_n to_o justify_v the_o adult_n by_o adult_n person_n be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_n than_o infant_n neonom_fw-la forget_v not_o though_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o book_n speak_v to_o man_n as_o believer_n yet_o in_o every_o thing_n true_a of_o the_o elect._n antinom_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o of_o they_o when_o believer_n but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a of_o a_o elect_a believer_n be_v not_o so_o of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o prove_v you_o charge_v the_o doctor_n false_o i_o will_v bring_v but_o your_o acknowledge_a sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o your_o next_o word_n it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o know_v the_o save_v blessing_n he_o be_v entitle_v to_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o a_o person_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o know_v the_o save_a benefit_n he_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o neonom_fw-la they_o have_v as_o much_o a_o title_n to_o all_o save_v blessing_n only_o they_o know_v it_o not_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n antinom_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o nothing_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o promise_n deed_n of_o gift_n be_v that_o which_o entitle_v we_o whereby_o we_o claim_v when_o we_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o when_o we_o believe_v whereby_o we_o know_v our_o title_n more_o or_o less_o by_o believe_v neonom_fw-la i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o reverend_n dr._n crisp_n who_o i_o believe_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o abstain_v the_o expose_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o advantage_n offer_v antinom_n these_o thing_n be_v but_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phalerae_fw-la whether_o here_o you_o be_v not_o as_o false_a as_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o little_a time_n will_v discover_v we_o call_v such_o a_o one_o phaleratum_fw-la who_o be_v as_o horace_n describe_v introrsum_fw-la turpis_fw-la speciosus_fw-la pelle_fw-la decorus_a neonom_fw-la look_v who_o be_v that_o that_o be_v come_v towards_o we_o its_o sure_a mr._n a._n b._n antinom_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o meditatus_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o perfect_a calvinist_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o you_o will_v find_v he_o of_o my_o opinion_n concern_v your_o book_n neonom_fw-la your_o servant_n mr._n calvinist_n i_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o we_o talk_v of_o news_n or_o any_o thing_n i_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o my_o book_n calvin_n i_o can_v like_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v it_o know_v something_o of_o your_o principle_n before_o but_o when_o i_o read_v it_o it_o raise_v variety_n of_o passion_n in_o i_o neonom_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v what_o most_o man_n think_v of_o this_o piece_n of_o i_o though_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o regard_v what_o many_o man_n say_v see_v it_o have_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o encomium_n by_o several_a very_o grave_a divine_n and_o other_o especial_o the_o learned_a mythologist_n of_o the_o late_a athenian_a club_n the_o dessolution_n whereof_o be_v great_o bewail_v by_o i_o they_o may_v have_v prove_v of_o great_a use_n to_o i_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o i_o pray_v mr._n calvinist_n tell_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o dislike_n of_o my_o book_n i_o think_v it_o may_v have_v please_v calvinist_n though_o antinomian_o who_o opinion_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v be_v so_o angry_a at_o it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v confession_n the_o savoy_n be_v dr._n owen_n mr._n norton_n and_o many_o learned_a calvinist_n calvin_n i_o shall_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o plain_o with_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o your_o book_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o i_o except_v against_o your_o magisterial_a way_n of_o write_v by_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v anathema_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n national_a or_o provincial_a assembly_n whereby_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o your_o scheme_n and_o pin_v upon_o your_o sleeve_n so_o arrogant_a a_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o other_o in_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v as_o i_o know_v practise_v by_o the_o conformist_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v humane_a authority_n the_o standard_n of_o our_o faith_n prescribe_v new_a article_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o and_o all_o our_o english_a confession_n and_o give_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o 20_o man_n of_o one_o persuasion_n may_v recommend_v their_o opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n by_o a_o concurrent_a subscription_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o may_v do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o incurable_a faction_n and_o division_n about_o the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n whereas_o whatever_o of_o difference_n have_v be_v in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o man_n private_a opinion_n in_o great_a yet_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o sett_n of_o man_n as_o i_o know_v have_v public_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n invade_v our_o confession_n wherein_o those_o of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v harmonious_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o reformer_n 2._o that_o you_o have_v plain_o draw_v in_o or_o rather_o trick_v some_o divine_n
unite_v unto_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v the_o activity_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o this_o life_n for_o spirit_n be_v a_o word_n of_o emphasis_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v the_o prevalency_n and_o force_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n all_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v free_v thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o deadly_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n consider_v as_o man._n col._n 1.19.2.3_o 9_o john_n 1.14_o psal_n 45.7_o john_n 3.34_o debate_v viii_o concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n calvin_n because_o the_o question_n about_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v great_o controvert_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n on_o which_o matter_n in_o difference_n do_v depend_v i_o be_o desirous_a some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o we_o first_fw-mi may_v true_o describe_v and_o impartial_o unfold_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o covenant_n mr._n philalethes_n i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o unbiased_a man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hear_v you_o offer_v some_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o may_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o many_o point_n before_o we_o of_o this_o nature_n philal._n sir_n i_o shall_v ready_o contribute_v my_o mite_n and_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o better_a judgement_n 1._o the_o word_n covenant_n come_v a_o conveniendo_fw-la because_o when_o two_o party_n agree_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o more_o on_o mutual_a term_n it_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n and_o it_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n the_o latin_a have_v divers_a word_n to_o express_v a_o covenant_n by_o pactum_fw-la compactum_fw-la conventum_fw-la foedus_fw-la cicero_n give_v a_o very_a plausible_a account_n of_o the_o etymology_n of_o foedus_fw-la that_o be_v quasi_fw-la fidus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la interponatur_fw-la fides_fw-la that_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o plight_v of_o troth_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n be_v most_o probable_o derive_v from_o a_o old_a heathenish_a custom_n of_o ratify_v a_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o sow_n great_a with_o pig_n quoth_v in_o foedere_fw-la foeta_fw-la porca_fw-la feriretur_fw-la i_o take_v pactum_fw-la therefore_o or_o compactum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o better_a word_n and_o express_v enough_o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v come_v from_o paciscor_fw-la quasi_fw-la pacis_fw-la actum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o carry_v the_o significancy_n of_o any_o ceremony_n in_o covenant_v it_o be_v that_o of_o strike_v of_o hand_n percussio_fw-la manuum_fw-la thence_o covenant_v be_v call_v strike_v a_o covenant_n the_o greek_a word_n some_o of_o they_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o import_n of_o the_o latin_a such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o be_v hardly_o use_v by_o the_o n._n te._n or_o the_o lxxii_o interpreter_n for_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o the_o word_n in_o most_o use_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v like_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a original_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n isocrates_n use_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortunas_fw-la populo_fw-la ex_fw-la testamento_fw-la reliquit_fw-la and_o yet_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o covenant_n be_v express_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pitch_v upon_o this_o word_n as_o most_o expressive_a of_o sacred_a covenant_n because_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o manage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o testament_n typical_o with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o real_o by_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o heb._n 9.15_o 16._o hence_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegit_fw-la because_o the_o person_n covenant_v do_v it_o on_o free_a choice_n and_o so_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precidit_fw-la succidit_fw-la quia_fw-la victimae_fw-la cedi_fw-la in_o foederibus_fw-la pangendis_fw-la solebant_fw-la in_o make_v the_o covenant_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o lay_v so_o that_o the_o covenanter_n pass_v between_o they_o gen._n 15_o 10._o and_o by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ratification_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v circumcision_n call_v a_o covenant_n act_v 7._o 2._o a_o covenant_n than_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n upon_o certain_a term_n between_o two_o party_n vet._n poedus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pactum_fw-la tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unius_fw-la lateris_fw-la quale_fw-la illud_fw-la cum_fw-la creaturis_fw-la irrationalibus_fw-la hos_fw-la 11.18_o clopenb_n de_fw-fr foed_n vet._n a_o covenant_n differ_v from_o a_o vow_n because_o in_o a_o vow_n there_o need_v be_v but_o one_o part_n a_o man_n may_v promise_v to_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n there_o need_v not_o be_v two_o party_n in_o make_v a_o vow_n though_o most_o time_n it_o be_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o may_v belong_v a_o sanction_n by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n upon_o non-performance_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o a_o covenant_n so_o in_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n a_o condition_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o condition_n be_v the_o term_n offer_v by_o the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o covenantee_n fidei_fw-la foedus_fw-la en_fw-fr pactum_fw-la mutuae_fw-la fidei_fw-la upon_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o promise_n become_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n necessary_o 1._o the_o covenantee_n ability_n to_o perform_v the_o say_a tender_a condition_n 2._o his_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n and_o here_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sanction_n usual_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o forfeiture_n express_v in_o the_o obligation_n upon_o non-performance_n confederatorum_fw-la mutuòse_fw-la obligantium_fw-la 4._o a_o covenant_n be_v either_o express_a and_o complete_a in_o part_n cook_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n express_v and_o a_o covenant_n in_o law_n a_o covenant_n express_v when_o all_o term_n be_v express_v a_o covenant_n in_o law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o first_o be_v call_v also_o a_o covenant_n in_o fact_n there_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n personal_n and_o real_a olden_n dorpius_n cook_n i._n e._n a_o covenant_n perfectè_fw-la or_o modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la a_o perfect_a covenant_n be_v when_o two_o party_n of_o equal_a liberty_n and_o rank_n do_v free_o voluntary_o and_o upon_o deliberation_n enter_v into_o mutual_a obligation_n with_o express_a condition_n and_o promise_n and_o here_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o equality_n i._n e._n at_o least_o a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o person_n covenant_v that_o each_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o one_o bind_v to_o term_n at_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o as_o a_o child_n can_v in_o nonage_n stand_v upon_o term_n with_o a_o parent_n but_o must_v be_v conclude_v in_o his_o or_o her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o a_o single_a subject_n with_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v aught_o to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o precedent_o due_a by_o any_o former_a relation_n or_o duty_n here_o must_v be_v a_o power_n in_o each_o party_n as_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la to_o take_v or_o refuse_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o former_a obligation_n in_o this_o covenant_n the_o sanction_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o stipulation_n and_o restipulation_n exchange_n of_o condition_n with_o forfeiture_n mutual_o 5._o there_o be_v covenant_n which_o be_v not_o express_v explicite_fw-la or_o complete_a in_o the_o
insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v not_o viz._n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n covenant_n which_o god_n give_v they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n heb._n 8.9_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o stand_v encourage_v by_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o external_n obedience_n they_o be_v usual_o temporal_a blessing_n only_o and_o the_o threat_n and_o curse_n denounce_v against_o disobedience_n be_v usual_o in_o rsepect_v of_o outward_a thing_n though_o under_o all_o this_o cloudiness_n and_o conditionality_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v apply_v in_o its_o absolute_a nature_n as_o at_o first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o abraham_n which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n before_o christ_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 15._o the_o original_a contract_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o do_v great_o mistake_v for_o both_o the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n that_o which_o be_v be_v but_o secundum_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o manifestationis_fw-la neonom_fw-la next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v up_o according_a to_o my_o scheme_n and_o full_o and_o right_o state_v truth_n and_o error_n in_o those_o point_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concern_v i_o shall_v premise_v a_o enquiry_n unto_o some_o particular_n for_o the_o explain_v this_o subject_a q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n d._n w._n c._n 8._o p._n 53._o a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o one_o party_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o other_o party_n antinom_n who_o ever_o put_v the_o father_n and_o spirit_n on_o one_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o new_a divinity_n and_o second_o you_o be_v very_o magisterial_a in_o this_o negative_a position_n quadam_fw-la confidentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la audacia_fw-la methinks_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a divine_n shall_v have_v weigh_v so_o much_o with_o you_o as_o not_o to_o have_v blow_v it_o off_o at_o one_o puff_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n q._n 30._o do_v god_n leave_v mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n a._n god_n do_v not_o leave_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o mercy_n deliver_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n common_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n q._n 31._o with_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v a._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n you_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n agreement_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o call_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n you_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o encumber_v our_o discourse_n with_o a_o debate_n about_o name_n but_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n the_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o be_v but_o novel_a at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o so_o general_o receive_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o plain_o and_o positive_o that_o they_o own_v but_o two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v only_o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n and_o manifest_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o covenant_n hide_a or_o secret_a and_o manifest_a be_v but_o distributio_fw-la ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la therefore_o after_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n they_o inquire_v next_o q._n 32._o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n redemption_n and_o the_o offer_n and_o application_n thereof_o neonom_fw-la be_v this_o covenant_n understand_v i_o think_v many_o well_o mean_v people_n will_v be_v undeceive_v in_o that_o covenant_n i._n e._n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v on_o christ_n as_o his_o undertake_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o well-meaning_a assembly_n be_v deceive_v and_o many_o able_a divine_n beside_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o novel_a distinction_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n 2._o you_o talk_v at_o least_o very_o improper_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o place_v it_o before_o election_n for_o i_o take_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n to_o be_v the_o first_o adjust_v and_o secure_v cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o make_v with_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o adjust_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v secure_v to_o we_o and_o redemption_n too_o christ_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o adjust_v and_o secure_v it_o they_o be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v before_o neonom_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v obey_v the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o possess_v salvation_n antinom_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o esteem_v not_o redemption_n one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o life_n but_o some_o other_o term_n distinct_a from_o it_o i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o provision_n for_o the_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v provide_v in_o election_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v certain_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o say_v here_o they_o be_v only_o conditional_o elect_v and_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o obey_v the_o term_n very_o improper_a its_o to_o perform_v the_o term_n now_o what_o be_v in_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o adam_n will_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v for_o god_n must_v have_v provide_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v or_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o he_o very_o small_a and_o easy_a no_o more_o than_o give_v a_o pepper-corn_n or_o not_o so_o much_o only_o to_o forbear_v pluck_v and_o eat_v a_o apple_n when_o he_o have_v enough_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n in_o your_o opinion_n for_o wherever_o the_o creature_n perform_v a_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v god_n must_v provide_v for_o that_o performance_n by_o grace_n give_v and_o confirm_v neonom_fw-la yea_o as_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o elect_n so_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n antinom_n rare_a divinity_n mens_fw-la tua_fw-la sublimis_fw-la supra_fw-la genus_fw-la eminet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 1._o you_o say_v that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o elect._n the_o assembly_n say_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o you_o i_o suppose_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a root_n 2._o i_o will_v fain_o
before_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a gospel_n repentance_n repentance_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v become_v necessary_a and_o useful_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o foederal_n condition_n god_n never_o constitute_v they_o in_o such_o a_o covenant_n order_n neonom_fw-la in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o mere_a work_n give_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n by_o a_o sanction_n which_o have_v goodness_n but_o no_o such_o grace_n in_o it_o antinom_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n that_o adam_n obedience_n will_v have_v merit_v from_o intrinsic_a value_n or_o worth_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o whatever_o condition_n of_o the_o creature-performance_n the_o legislator_n put_v into_o the_o covenant_n let_v it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la make_v the_o benefit_n promise_v a_o debt_n and_o this_o i_o will_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o neonomian_o in_o the_o world_n neonom_fw-la upon_o these_o account_n i_o shall_v never_o fear_v that_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o covenant_n work_v till_o i_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v promise_v and_o apply_v no_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n he_o command_v and_o free_o enable_v the_o sinner_n to_o perform_v the_o judgement_n day_n be_v past_a and_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n be_v over_o whenever_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o much_o for_o removal_n of_o mistake_v antinom_n and_o poor_a confident_a man_n i_o can_v but_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v how_o miserable_o mistake_v you_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v your_o law_n of_o imperfection_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n against_o all_o the_o world_n what_o god_n can_v do_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o will_v do_v be_v another_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v make_v no_o other_o foederal_n condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v through_o grace_n before_o during_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n as_o you_o call_v it_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o throw_v away_o all_o your_o condition_n and_o hold_v christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a foederal_n condition_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o you_o forget_v it_o not_o that_o god_n never_o promise_v or_o apply_v any_o benefit_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o innocent_a creature_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o action_n he_o command_v but_o what_o he_o free_o enable_v the_o say_a person_n so_o command_v to_o perform_v and_o hitherto_o you_o have_v give_v we_o no_o specific_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v only_o in_o degree_n that_o this_o be_v worse_a in_o condition_n and_o we_o be_v all_o together_o without_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o neonom_fw-la have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o remove_v mistake_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n d._n w._n p._n 58._o q._n 32._o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o faith_n with_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n antinom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o no_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o redemption_n 2._o they_o make_v not_o faith_n a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o interest_n reception_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o modus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la or_o participandi_fw-la which_o be_v general_o call_v the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o explain_v themselves_o thus_o quest_n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a._n not_o as_o if_o work_v or_o any_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o fly_n that_o you_o catch_v at_o and_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v then_o but_o a_o very_a small_a inconsiderable_a word_n that_o none_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o as_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o congregrative_n connex_v axiom_n who_o band_n of_o connexion_n be_v the_o conjunction_n si_fw-mi and_o this_o conditional_a connexion_n may_v fall_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o whereby_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a affection_n or_o dissatisfaction_n one_o to_o another_o and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o relative_a condition_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v under_o it_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o look_v the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n si_fw-mi sit_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a than_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a if_o john_n be_v a_o man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o the_o negation_n be_v non_fw-fr si_fw-fr johannes_n sit_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la animal_n and_o though_o both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a may_v be_v false_a yet_o the_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a proposition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o connexion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lion_n he_o be_v a_o fourfooted_a beast_n so_o if_o judas_n be_v save_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n though_o judas_n never_o do_v believe_v nor_o be_v save_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o he_o so_o that_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o import_v no_o covenant-condition_n unless_o it_o be_v foederal_a over_o and_o above_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o a_o connex_v proposition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o any_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o neither_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a for_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o nor_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v so_o here_o if_o a_o sinner_n partake_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o believe_v because_o believe_v be_v his_o participation_n and_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v relata_fw-la and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o condition_n here_o than_o faith_n be_v to_o holiness_n as_o thus_o if_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o condition_n the_o other_o way_n if_o i_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n than_o i_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o condition_n attend_v the_o expression_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o relation_n and_o dependency_n either_o logical_a mathematical_a natural_a or_o theological_a but_o when_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v carry_v further_o to_o denote_v a_o foederal_n bond_n or_o obligation_n it_o become_v a_o big-bellied_a word_n as_o you_o have_v phrased_a it_o and_o be_v always_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n intend_v no_o other_o than_o a_o relative_n condition_n not_o a_o federal_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o ground_n from_o themselves_o neonom_fw-la but_o i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o federal_n condition_n for_o 1._o they_o judge_v that_o though_o god_n provide_v a_o mediator_n for_o sinner_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o till_o they_o believe_v antinom_n they_o by_o interest_n mean_a claim_n of_o interest_n and_o participation_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o a_o condition_n than_o my_o hand_n be_v to_o the_o receive_v a_o 1000_o l._n when_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v only_o a_o relative_n condition_n where_o there_o be_v give_v there_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n on_o one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v in_o the_o give_a side_n which_o in_o nature_n and_o causality_n have_v the_o
unbelieving_a sinner_n neonom_fw-la nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o this_o faith_n persevere_fw-la and_o if_o the_o gospel-promise_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o covenant_n do_v not_o p._n 66._o antinom_n what_o christ_n bequeath_v he_o purchase_v but_o it_o seem_v all_o be_v do_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n we_o must_v stand_v upon_o these_o uncertain_a condition_n all_o our_o day_n it_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o some_o certainty_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n after_o we_o be_v over_o the_o first_o brunt_n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o be_v pardon_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v till_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o pardon_n be_v go_v neonom_fw-la the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o seem_v most_o for_o its_o absoluteness_n imply_v this_o conditional_a connexion_n of_o the_o require_a grace_n and_o the_o promise_a benefit_n antinom_n now_o all_o our_o foederal_n condition_n be_v dwindle_v away_o into_o conditional_a connexion_n only_a it_o be_v well_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o text_n that_o be_v real_o for_o it_o i_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v they_o imply_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n god_n forbid_v that_o conditional_a connexion_n shall_v he_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v return_v into_o the_o first_o chaos_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n and_o this_o connection_n be_v between_o the_o require_a grace_n and_o promise_a benefit_n if_o you_o have_v say_v bestow_v grace_n it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a or_o say_v require_v duty_n there_o be_v no_o body_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o deny_v cause_n and_o effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n argument_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o free_a absolute_a covenant_n and_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o there_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o effect_n the_o spirit_n and_o its_o effect_n faith_n and_o its_o effect_n adjunct_n and_o contrary_n this_o we_o call_v relative_n condition_n or_o else_o thing_n must_v cease_v to_o have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v moral_a foederal_n condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o such_o as_o these_o we_o say_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o require_a gracious_a act_n that_o be_v such_o a_o moral_a condition_n of_o any_o promise_a benefit_n neonom_fw-la the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o absolute_a covenant_n be_v jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33._o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 10.16_o 17._o jer._n 32.40_o ezra_n 11.19_o 20._o there_o be_v other_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o captivity_n antinom_n you_o name_n ezra_n 11._o for_o one_o and_o ezra_n have_v not_o so_o many_o chapter_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o erratum_n but_o i_o find_v it_o not_o among_o the_o errata_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o insinuate_v as_o if_o they_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n neonom_fw-la yes_o i_o will_v pitch_v upon_o one_o jer._n 31.31_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v quote_v heb._n 8.10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 10.16_o 17._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o who_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n not_o the_o man_n in_o present_a be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v hereafter_o it_o be_v after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v to_o expire_v ver_fw-la 32._o d._n w._n p._n 67._o antinom_n hence_o than_o you_o refute_v yourself_o in_o say_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v in_o its_o full_a force_n neonom_fw-la and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o sincere_a israelite_n lose_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.17_o antinom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o from_o the_o fall_v it_o have_v its_o promulgation_n then_o be_v that_o first_o reveal_v state_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n but_o observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v then_o manifest_v it_o be_v absolute_a as_o to_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n mention_v nor_o rational_o suppose_v to_o be_v imply_v but_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o covenant-promise_n be_v make_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o our_o fall_v parent_n which_o blessing_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n denounce_v now_o as_o this_o promulgated_a covenant_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o fall_n so_o it_o continue_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o before_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a foederal_n condition_n which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o sacrifice_n early_o begin_v in_o adam_n family_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v now_o indeed_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o veil_a state_n of_o it_o under_o the_o mosaic_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_v in_o stone_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o gospel_n unvail_v ministration_n which_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v new_a because_o of_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_v and_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n mount_n sinai_n and_o mount_n zion_n be_v oppose_v in_o heb._n 12._o and_o what_o be_v see_v by_o this_o last_o ministration_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a ministration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n the_o promise_v give_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o though_o so_o much_o be_v conditional_o require_v yet_o no_o duty_n can_v expiate_v sin_n or_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v give_v we_o as_o true_o though_o then_o not_o so_o full_o see_v be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant-condition_n virtual_o in_o redemption_n typify_v by_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o in_o a_o word_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v veil_v under_o the_o mosaic_a pedagogy_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conditional_a command_n under_o the_o sanction_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n most_o temporal_a and_o under_o type_n and_o figure_n now_o this_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n stand_v under_o a_o double_a faultiness_n which_o cloud_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o promise_n first_o a_o typical_a and_o shadowy_a administration_n in_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v point_v at_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o symbolical_o only_o express_v to_o their_o faith_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v the_o moral_a mount_n sinai_n vail_n which_o call_v for_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o foederal_n condition_n cause_v they_o to_o perform_v duty_n as_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o in_o a_o mercenary_a manner_n through_o the_o encouragement_n of_o temporal_a reward_n and_o fear_v of_o temporary_a suffering_n and_o a_o seem_a attribution_n of_o demerit_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faultiness_n lie_v here_o also_o heb._n 8.9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o those_o legal_a conditional_a performance_n but_o by_o a_o absolute_a covenant_n couch_v under_o that_o conditional_a ministration_n be_v save_v even_o as_o we_o for_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a ministration_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o you_o speak_v very_o true_o that_o the_o true_a israelite_n never_o lose_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o
god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n this_o be_v to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o way_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o cause_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o instrument_n the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n calvin_n mr._n antisozzo_n i_o pray_v do_v you_o now_o speak_v impartial_o to_o this_o point_n antisozzo_n i_o think_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o scheme_n before_o now_o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o and_o the_o question_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o be_v this_o what_o influence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o gentleman_n that_o i_o once_o dispute_v with_o state_v the_o question_n so_o and_o resolve_v it_o as_o follow_v antisozzo_n p._n 580._o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n about_o this_o be_v that_o to_o this_o we_o owe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n wherein_o he_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n i_o think_v this_o be_v exact_o your_o scheme_n mr._n neonomian_n neonom_fw-la yes_o and_o something_o more_o d._n w._n p._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n bar_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o dead_a sinner_n from_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o denounce_v the_o continuance_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o limit_v its_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v antisozzo_n this_o scheme_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o assertion_n that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o supposition_n that_o this_o righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o enrt_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n 1._o his_o description_n be_v this_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n neonom_fw-la you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antisozzo_n but_o i_o will_v for_o all_o your_o haste_n it_o be_v a_o description_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n that_o it_o describe_v neither_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o a_o new_a covenant_n nor_o upon_o the_o matter_n any_o covenant_n at_o all_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o will_v strike_v out_o your_o name_n from_o my_o book_n and_o if_o i_o can_v be_v convince_v i_o must_v subscribe_v you_o antisozzo_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o i_o can_v do_v present_o 1._o this_o description_n give_v we_o very_o little_a of_o a_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o 1._o though_o you_o think_v to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v give_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o of_o that_o new_a heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o first_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a covenant_n john_n 6.37_o eph._n 1.8_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v faith_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v his_o reply_n ready_a eph._n 1.19_o second_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o express_a promise_n too_o of_o that_o new_a heart_n from_o which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n new_a obedience_n ezek._n 36._o ver._n 26_o 27._o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o description_n give_v but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o desultory_n and_o lubricous_a power_n of_o free_a will_n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o undertake_n that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v immutable_a both_o on_o god_n part_n jer._n 32.38_o 4._o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o do_v they_o good_a and_o 2_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 583._o 2._o as_o it_o describe_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n so_o it_o describe_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o it_o describe_v no_o new_a covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o those_o command_v as_o easy_a as_o those_o now_o give_v to_o mankind_n and_o much_o easy_a too_o if_o we_o consider_v adam_n natural_a strength_n 2._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o you_o that_o christ_n have_v add_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n i._n e._n to_o the_o moral_a duty_n require_v by_o the_o new_a law_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v more_o load_n on_o those_o that_o be_v overcharge_v before_o so_o that_o as_o you_o make_v covenant_n adam_n be_v much_o the_o better_a covenant_n of_o the_o two_o but_o you_o have_v wise_o shuffle_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v this_o covenant_n a_o pre-eminence_n above_o that_o of_o adam_n but_o that_o will_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n both_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n than_o such_o a_o remedy_n better_a to_o have_v no_o wound_n than_o such_o a_o plaster_n and_o also_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n as_o you_o say_v be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o without_o a_o supernatural_a real_a influx_n of_o immediate_a divine_a power_n reduce_v the_o promise_n to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n 2_o this_o covenant_n describe_v be_v no_o new_a covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_v then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o the_o same_o moral_a precept_n that_o we_o have_v now_o though_o the_o word_n gospel_n come_v in_o for_o a_o blind_a yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n 3._o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o p._n 584._o for_o 1._o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o a_o threaten_v of_o condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o obey_v not_o it_o may_v with_o equal_a right_n be_v call_v a_o threaten_v of_o death_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o a_o covenant_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o 2_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consider_v man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v not_o covenant_n at_o all_o to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o nice_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o obey_v when_o it_o be_v certain_a beforehand_o he_o can_v obey_v and_o no_o promise_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la well_o sir_n pray_v let_v we_o call_v another_o cause_n do_v you_o argue_v like_o a_o voucher_n to_o my_o book_n mr._n calvinist_n he_o be_v a_o sharp_a man_n and_o he_o do_v this_o only_a for_o argumentation_n sake_n he_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o all_o this_o antisozzo_n no_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o wheadle_v i_o in_o to_o vouch_v for_o your_o book_n i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o i_o shall_v stick_v the_o close_o upon_o your_o skirt_n for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o yet_o calvin_n i_o will_v then_o propound_v one_o question_n to_o mr._n antisozzo_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o he_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n because_o our_o time_n now_o be_v up_o speak_v only_o what_o your_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o point_n antisozzo_n mr._n neonomian_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v narrow_o pry_v into_o this_o paradox_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o procure_v by_o and_o
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
truth_n abovementioned_a do_v express_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n now_o we_o be_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o box_n and_o this_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o consent_n or_o reliance_n be_v put_v in_o but_o not_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v obediential_a regard_v and_o why_o come_v in_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o faith_n into_o a_o moral_a condition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n you_o talk_v of_o contain_v include_v and_o tell_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o include_v i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o be_v necessary_o concomitant_a to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o love_n sicerity_n hope_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v concomitant_n to_o faith_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_a consideration_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n or_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v antinom_n i_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n propound_v unto_o i_o upon_o credible_a ground_n you_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o general_n whether_o it_o be_v humane_a faith_n or_o divine_a and_o then_o divine_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o take_v all_o divine_a thing_n in_o general_a for_o its_o object_n or_o that_o which_o have_v some_o more_o particular_a divine_a truth_n for_o its_o object_n as_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o save_v in_o its_o special_a nature_n as_o faith_n of_o miracle_n historical_a etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o persuasion_n antinom_n very_o well_o i._n e._n that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o distinguish_a specific_a form_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o another_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n there_o neonom_fw-la yes_o but_o i_o will_v have_v my_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v of_o what_o i_o please_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o question_n or_o no._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v matth._n 7.22_o ch._n 25.1_o 2._o nay_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n grow_v secure_a by_o it_o antinom_n your_o argument_n run_v two_o way_n or_o shall_v 1._o against_o persuasion_n as_o not_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o stand_v thus_o if_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n than_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n ergo._n negatur_fw-la consequ_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n ergo_fw-la brutum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o believer_n those_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v as_o mere_o historical_a temporary_a or_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o both_o those_o species_n which_o be_v persuasion_n now_o you_o argue_v because_o such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o save_v faith_n have_v persuasion_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n have_v not_o persuasion_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o genus_fw-la communicate_v its_o common_a nature_n to_o both_o species_n neonom_fw-la no_o no_o i_o do_v mean_v so_o i_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o antinom_n i_o think_v so_o i_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v that_o no_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o one_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v believe_v peter_n betray_v christ_n or_o that_o paul_n be_v convert_v you_o will_v take_v i_o to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a or_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o rich_a man_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o question_v run_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v easy_o decide_v for_o all_o true_a rule_n of_o art_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a de_fw-fr omni_fw-la therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v no_o more_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o say_v animal_n est_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la be_v a_o definition_n of_o animal_n but_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o affirm_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o the_o species_n creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n and_o it_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o reciprocè_fw-la this_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v do_v believe_v it_o by_o a_o persuasion_n you_o say_v those_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o persuasion_n and_o many_o profligate_v sinner_n have_v a_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n but_o not_o true_a believer_n therefore_o say_v you_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o some_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n therefore_o none_o have_v a_o true_a because_o one_o man_n that_o trade_n be_v persuade_v his_o stock_n be_v good_a and_o deceive_v himself_o and_o break_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o merchant_n must_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o stock_n be_v good_a these_o be_v mighty_a inconsequence_n neonom_fw-la many_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o this_o persuasion_n antinom_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v any_o one_o believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n be_v his_o he_o ought_v confident_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o get_v this_o witness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n you_o will_v grant_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v he_o but_o by_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a true_a believer_n but_o have_v a_o persuasion_n such_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v though_o it_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v assurance_n because_o that_o denote_v a_o strong_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n accompany_v with_o much_o doubt_n a_o stagger_a faith_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v my_o doubt_n neonom_n such_o as_o have_v assurance_n do_v by_o this_o doctor_n opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o damn_v unbelief_n whenever_o they_o doubt_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o antinom_n vix_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la hâc_fw-la contumeliä_n ac_fw-la tu_fw-la indignus_fw-la qui_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n judge_n that_o i_o hold_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v not_o unbelief_n of_o a_o damn_v nature_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a under_o gild_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o the_o prevail_a of_o unbelief_n which_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o darken_v their_o persuasion_n be_v my_o doctrine_n the_o more_o condemnable_a because_o i_o hold_v as_o experience_n and_o god_n word_n witness_v that_o faith_n as_o other_o grace_n have_v their_o ebb_n or_o flow_n and_o do_v not_o you_o hold_v unbelief_n to_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n yea_o of_o assurance_n as_o you_o you_o self_n grant_v elsewhere_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o make_v very_o dangerous_a conclusion_n concern_v himself_o and_o not_o fall_v total_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v beyond_o we_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v great_a instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o neonom_fw-la this_o persuasion_n shall_v suppose_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o
the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v direct_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereto_o by_o believe_v we_o assent_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v chief_o that_o wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v through_o christ_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o yet_o this_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v perform_v unto_o we_o unto_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a object_n be_v as_o be_v rehearse_v p._n 58._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n from_o act_n 10.20_o and_o rom._n 4.10_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o conflict_n with_o many_o doubt_n debate_v x._o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o preparatory_a qualification_n calvin_n we_o have_v discourse_v several_a point_n in_o our_o late_a meeting_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v have_v pretty_a good_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o material_a thing_n you_o have_v charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o for_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o more_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o i_o can_v i_o have_v a_o whole_a cargo_n yet_o behind_o and_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v unhumbled_a and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o by_o only_o conclude_v in_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o offer_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o d._n w._n p._n 81._o calvin_n i_o hope_v he_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o then_o in_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v christ_n as_o such_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n neonom_fw-la i_o need_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o declare_a point_n which_o he_o oft_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o in_o our_o next_o discourse_n d._n w._n p._n 81._o he_o say_v be_v not_o unbelief_n a_o bar_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 110._o antinom_n he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sentence_n i_o speak_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o sinner_n be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n break_v all_o those_o bar_n of_o brass_n when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o convert_v grace_n mark_v how_o my_o word_n refer_v plain_o to_o god_n act_n and_o not_o to_o we_o i_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o christ_n until_o we_o believe_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o total_a unbelief_n we_o can_v conclude_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o unbelief_n mark_v my_o very_a word_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o bestow_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o person_n he_o bestow_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n i._n e._n as_o a_o reason_n of_o bestow_v he_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v bestow_v upon_o person_n where_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bestow_v there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n consider_v simple_o as_o ungodly_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ungodlidess_n but_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n calvin_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n he_o speak_v altogether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o work_v and_o nothing_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v neonom_fw-la but_o he_o seem_v to_o insist_v on_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 82._o he_o say_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o aggravate_v a_o man_n condition_n will_v he_o make_v his_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o come_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sinfulness_n for_o christ_n to_o reject_v he_o d._n c._n p._n 206._o 206._o d._n c._n 206._o antinom_n i_o say_v suppose_v a_o person_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lewd_a person_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o very_a instant_n now_o before_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o change_n and_o alteration_n until_o now_o by_o this_o text_n john_n 6.37_o it_o appear_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o spirit_n into_o this_o mâ—n_z that_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o may_v have_v he_o if_o his_o heart_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o all_o that_o sinfulness_n though_o to_o this_o instant_n continue_v in_o be_v no_o bar_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o follow_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o he_o after_o which_o i_o add_v for_o you_o must_v know_v christ_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o objection_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v against_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o he_o to_o save_v a_o labour_n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o christ_n at_o once_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o person_n but_o say_v and_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o grant_v come_v he_o will_v cheist_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o than_o his_o life_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v for_o a_o truth_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o luâ—â—icrous_a hypocritical_a say_v so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o i._n e._n i_o will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v 207._o d._n c._n p._n 207._o i_o know_v the_o objection_n be_v very_o many_o and_o strong_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o spirit_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a bitter_a and_o to_o your_o own_o think_v desperate_a condition_n liberty_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v free_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o calvin_n i_o profess_v mr._n neonomian_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o will_v have_v that_o you_o call_v this_o error_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v whatever_o thou_o be_v suppose_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o swearer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o madman_n in_o iniquity_n can_v thou_o but_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o say_v come_v only_o come_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 202._o antinom_n these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o before_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n above_o rehearse_v i_o only_o in_o all_o suppose_a that_o a_o sinner_n see_v no_o alteration_n in_o himself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v principal_o to_o take_v off_o objection_n from_o such_o as_o willing_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o 203._o d._n c._n 203._o i_o show_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v give_v
in_o he_o and_o the_o covenant_n promise_n give_v a_o part_n before_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o give_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v by_o nature_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o neonom_fw-la 3._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n be_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o he_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ._n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o sinner_n have_v no_o habitual_a disposition_n or_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n till_o he_o have_v a_o save_v faith_n here_o you_o will_v have_v a_o sinner_n free_a from_o dominion_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n change_v and_o sin_n mortify_a without_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v sanctify_v before_o christ_n be_v justification_n or_o sanctification_n to_o he_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n neonom_fw-la whether_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n true_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v this_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o antinom_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o protestant_n long_v since_o say_v that_o no_o antecedent_n quality_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n but_o all_o such_o be_v sin_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n will_v for_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o talk_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v prerequisites_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o prove_v the_o truth_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o power_n be_v not_o under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o it_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n antinom_n what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v as_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o before_o a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o shift_v the_o term_n and_o after_o you_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o preparatory_a work_n how_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v have_v self-denial_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o our_o idol_n before_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o you_o shuffle_v your_o card_n and_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n till_o after_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n see_v this_o juggle_v and_o forsooth_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o disposition_n of_o habitual_a and_o reign_a enmity_n do_v not_o remain_v till_o after_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n why_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o our_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o shift_a and_o shuffle_n that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o vapour_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o your_o argument_n shall_v run_v thus_o if_o effectual_a call_v make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v necessary_a antecedaneous_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n than_o this_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n be_v take_v away_o before_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n have_v its_o first_o blow_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o this_o effectual_a call_v be_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o shift_v your_o hand_n and_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o this_o enmity_n till_o after_o our_o save_v interest_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v the_o enmity_n be_v slay_v there_o also_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o the_o deprave_a disposition_n and_o habit_n change_v and_o now_o what_o you_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v against_o you_o but_o you_o say_v p._n 85._o that_o this_o disposition_n be_v alter_v in_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a come_n to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o especial_o for_o sanctification_n without_o that_o purpose_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o effectual_a vocation_n must_v be_v before_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o therein_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v slay_v before_o justify_v faith_n or_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la the_o confession_n be_v for_o i_o for_o they_o both_o say_v that_o this_o call_v lie_n in_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n spiritual_o taking_z away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n i_o pray_v take_v their_o word_n together_o they_o say_v 10._o confess_v ch_n 10._o all_z those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n and_o those_o only_o mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v you_o can_v swallow_v all_o this_o article_n without_o keck_v he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o appoint_a and_o accept_v time_n effectual_o to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v they_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o this_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n save_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o now_o you_o will_v argue_v because_o this_o habitual_a disposition_n enmity_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o and_o by_o our_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v do_v before_o our_o save_v interest_n and_o because_o that_o will_v look_v so_o gross_o absurd_a you_o say_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v till_o after_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n i_o pray_v gentleman_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o either_o very_o foul_a play_n or_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o reason_v neonom_fw-la 2._o how_o inconsistent_a with_o vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v heart_n of_o such_o vile_a disposition_n antinom_n death_n and_o life_n darkness_n and_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a they_o be_v privantia_fw-la a_o natural_a estate_n and_o effectual_a call_v be_v such_o because_o this_o take_v that_o out_o of_o one_o state_n into_o another_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o unite_n they_o to_o christ_n they_o thereby_o pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n be_v the_o passage_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n ver._n 18_o 22._o neonom_fw-la that_o can_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o acceptance_n that_o consist_v with_o such_o vile_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n true_o but_o be_v not_o such_o vile_a disposition_n change_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v at_o once_o and_o generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la be_v corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a heart_n yea_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o you_o say_v
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
order_n thereunto_o neonom_fw-la the_o other_o question_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v our_o justification_n which_o we_o personal_o have_v before_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v and_o add_v that_o faith_n justify_v by_o receive_v christ_n and_o therein_o answer_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o justify_v the_o believer_n by_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o this_o gracious_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o guilty_a soul_n d._n w._n p._n 105._o antinom_n you_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o my_o expression_n to_o make_v for_o your_o own_o turn_n my_o word_n be_v these_o quest_n what_o do_v faith_n serve_v for_o dr._n c._n p._n 85._o answ_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o a_o person_n by_o himself_o alone_o that_o you_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o your_o justification_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o my_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o a_o manifestation_n of_o benefit_n receive_v than_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v benefit_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thereby_o a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o justification_n come_v to_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la for_o i_o say_v where_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n there_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o his_o absolution_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o gospel-sentence_n pronounce_v and_o believe_v which_o sentence_n be_v god_n declaration_n and_o faith_n seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o applies_z it_o and_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o say_v well_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel-declaration_n the_o declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v life_n by_o christ_n see_v 1_o john_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eurn_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n ver._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o very_a believe_a be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o his_o part_n in_o it_o as_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n appear_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n this_o believe_v he_o say_v be_v have_v the_o son_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o record_n that_o take_v in_o the_o declaration_n believe_o and_o this_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o both_z as_o truth_n and_o goodness_n believe_v be_v our_o modus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v he_o unto_o justification_n you_o add_v and_o say_v first_o faith_n justify_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o to_o gracious_a effect_n you_o mean_v only_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v aboveboard_n you_o be_v not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n itself_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o put_v on_o by_o we_o in_o believe_v we_o have_v note_v your_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n already_o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o righteousness_n according_a to_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o effect_n give_v we_o as_o effectual_a call_v sanctification_n and_o glorification_n so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n justify_v not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v for_o it_o do_v these_o as_o effect_n but_o i_o pray_v express_v yourself_o more_o clear_o how_o faith_n justify_v or_o what_o part_n faith_n have_v in_o justification_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n without_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n neonom_fw-la the_o difference_n be_v not_o whether_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o merit_a righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v d.w._n p._n 104._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o qualify_a condition_n for_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o alone_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o merit_a righteousness_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o so_o or_o no._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o vain_a of_o christ_n merit_n these_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 104._o antinom_n no_o wonder_n for_o you_o have_v rate_v christ_n merit_n peccatoris_fw-la s._n clara_n dicit_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenire_fw-la scientium_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la efficicate_fw-la &_o meritorià _fw-la justificationis_fw-la efficiens_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la meritoria_fw-la christus_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la controversitur_fw-la de_fw-la formuli_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a peccatoris_fw-la how_o much_o their_o value_n shall_v be_v valeant_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n quasi_fw-la merita_fw-la at_o least_o that_o must_v give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o christ_n merit_n which_o you_o call_v your_o subordinate_a righteousness_n neonom_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v that_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v apply_v for_o pardon_n to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v justify_v he_o but_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o unbeliever_n antinom_n that_o be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o justification_n as_o god_n act_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o first_o before_o we_o be_v believer_n there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o believer_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o not_o vice_n versa_fw-la but_o justification_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n justification_n as_o apply_v by_o a_o sensible_a gracious_a act_n of_o we_o be_v after_o sanctification_n and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o application_n of_o righteousness_n between_o god_n act_n and_o we_o for_o god_n must_v apply_v grace_n before_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o it_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o same_o moment_n as_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o suspend_v for_o any_o time_n long_o this_o i_o affirm_v because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o this_o promise_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o that_o believe_v antinom_n you_o will_v own_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o benefit_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n will_v pay_v ready_a money_n but_o the_o qualification_n must_v be_v first_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o manner_n at_o least_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o moment_n we_o be_v justify_v 2._o i_o find_v now_o you_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o have_v find_v out_o another_o whereas_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o its_o being_n no_o more_o than_o a_o passive_a receive_v instrument_n and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n declare_v justification_n and_o what_o can_v faith_n do_v but_o receive_v this_o declaration_n and_o thereby_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n what_o the_o gospel-instrument_n declare_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o elect_a person_n once_o justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o christ_n care_n in_o a_o justify_v state_n antinom_n you_o do_v not_o suppose_v then_o that_o justification_n be_v certain_o durable_a in_o its_o one_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o that_o it_o be_v loosable_a
question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o context_n be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v our_o understanding_n that_o it_o contribute_v to_o our_o unavoidable_a deceit_n and_o ignorance_n read_v over_o the_o text_n and_o put_v but_o christ_n righteousness_n every_o where_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o see_v what_o a_o scandalous_a paraphrase_n you_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o audacious_o to_o be_v correct_v calvin_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o by_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n this_o doctrine_n of_o neonomanism_n have_v be_v oppose_v as_o antichristian_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fol._n pemble_n treat_n of_o justif_a c._n 2._o p._n 164._o fol._n the_o learned_a mr._n pemble_n give_v the_o anatomy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o faustus_n socinus_n michael_n servetus_n christophorus_n ostodorus_n and_o arminius_n be_v the_o forger_n next_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o propagator_n of_o this_o doctrine_n armin._n say_v he_o branch_n out_o his_o opinion_n in_o three_o distinct_a proposition_n 1._o justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la imputata_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2._o justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la imputata_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputatur_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la believe_v itself_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n we_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o last_o more_o roundly_o express_v ipsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la actum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la dito_n imputari_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la hippolitum_n armin._n epist_n ad_fw-la hippolitum_n idque_fw-la sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la non_fw-la metonymecè_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o fellow_n the_o remonstrant_n of_o voetius_fw-la peter_n bertius_fw-la episcopius_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o bellarmine_n agree_v in_o the_o interp._n of_o rom._n 4._o the_o justific_a c._n 17._o lib._n 1._o in_o sum_n their_o opinion_n run_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v exact_a gbedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a estimation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n account_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n this_o assertion_n exact_o neonomianism_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o we_o defend_v this_o proposition_n god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n proper_o impute_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o account_v he_o just_a and_o innocent_a in_o his_o sight_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v but_o name_v they_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o though_o give_v by_o grace_n but_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o ergo_fw-la not_o by_o believe_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph._n 2.5_o tit._n 3.6_o rom._n 11.6_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o though_o john_n 6.29_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o conclude_v thence_o that_o faith_n be_v god_n work_n within_o we_o and_o not_o our_o work_n by_o his_o help_n for_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n believe_v and_o christ_n repent_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v two_o shift_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n a._n this_o distinction_n of_o work_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n be_v devise_v by_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o grace_n be_v a_o trick_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o exclude_v they_o indefinite_o to_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o interpret_v these_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n i._n e._n by_o work_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n before_o and_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o work_n do_v by_o aid_n of_o grace_n 2._o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o i._n e._n by_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o distinction_n nor_o in_o reason_n for_o both_o tell_v we_o that_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o luke_n 10.27_o deut._n 6.5_o what_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n one_o do_v not_o the_o law_n command_v it_o be_v faith_n one_o do_v not_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o same_o obj._n but_o it_o command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o do_v for_o that_o which_o command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o believe_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o we_o arg._n 2._o god_n only_o account_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la here_o our_o neonomian_o will_v except_v and_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o arminian_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o have_v merit_v that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfect_a which_o have_v worse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v arg._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o divers_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o subject_n ergo._n i_o shall_v only_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n who_o have_v strenuos_o oppose_v the_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o and_o neonomian_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v fidei_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 111_o the_o justific_a fidei_fw-la and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o appear_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v so_o that_o we_o interpret_v justification_n simple_o a_o acceptance_n whereby_o god_n do_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o i._n e._n acceptio_fw-la acceptance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n justification_n have_v two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 81._o mr._n perkins_n in_o the_o order_n and_o cause_n of_o salu._n c._n 37._o p._n 81._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n colos_n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o sin_n cover_v be_v account_v just_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4._o tot_fw-la cap._n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o believer_n sin_n unto_o christ_n and_o again_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o the_o believer_n by_o a_o reciprocal_a and_o mutual_a imputation_n justification_n be_v the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 27._o ames_n medul_a c._n 27._o he_o absolve_v a_o believer_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o count_v he_o righteous_a rom._n 3.22_o 24._o 18._o §_o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v i'faith_o also_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n justify_v but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o axiom_n to_o which_o we_o give_v assent_v but_o in_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o hence_o those_o sermon_n in_o
in_o our_o body_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n our_o state_n be_v secure_v our_o safety_n pass_v we_o serve_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o serve_v towards_o deliverance_n then_o it_o be_v not_o past_a 1._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n before_o we_o step_v a_o step_n in_o duty_n we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o do_v duty_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o charge_v for_o such_o a_o fault_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o speak_v all_o along_o of_o the_o change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o all_o thing_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o not_o for_o ourselves_o i._n e._n to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n room_n thereby_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o we_o do_v but_o labour_v in_o vain_a suppose_v we_o compass_v never_o so_o much_o good_a by_o do_v think_v thereby_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o justify_v estate_n it_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v compass_v beforehand_o for_o we_o in_o the_o justify_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n christ_n bring_v salvation_n enter_v into_o covenant_n what_o need_v all_o that_o travel_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n i._o e._n with_o a_o design_n of_o purchase_v it_o thereby_o for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o price_n that_o christ_n buy_v we_o with_o and_o i_o instance_n in_o run_v for_o money_n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o run_v for_o a_o price_n that_o he_o have_v free_o without_o so_o that_o he_o that_o work_v for_o justification_n work_v in_o vain_a for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n obtain_v it_o not_o but_o run_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n have_v you_o indeed_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o vain_a why_o because_o you_o obtain_v not_o your_o end_n thereby_o not_o likely_a so_o to_o do_v neonom_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o your_o intention_n that_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v merit_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v require_v as_o the_o requisite_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o obtain_v these_o blessing_n d._n w._n p._n 122._o you_o intend_v this_o p._n 45_o 46._o you_o say_v i_o will_v note_v one_o thing_n before_o i_o go_v on_o to_o make_v clear_a this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n d._n cr._n p._n 45._o obj._n will_n but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o lead_v to_o a_o licentious_a life_n answ_n i_o say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o more_o enlarge_v way_n of_o holiness_n than_o any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n a_o lightsome_a way_n a_o near_a way_n we_o will_v make_v good_a now_o that_o the_o consideration_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a way_n to_o all_o comer_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o build_v up_o man_n to_o a_o enlarge_a course_n of_o holiness_n more_o than_o the_o great_a self-denial_n frequent_a prayer_n great_a study_n bear_v down_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o inquire_v how_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o better_a riddance_n of_o business_n and_o employment_n believer_n have_v than_o in_o christ_n now_o come_v in_o what_o he_o quote_v i_o will_v note_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n to_o make_v clear_a this_o thing_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o receive_a conceit_n of_o many_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o hint_n or_o two_o of_o another_o thing_n 45._o d._n cr._n p._n 45._o or_o two_o and_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n there_o be_v no_o believer_n under_o heaven_n that_o do_v come_v to_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o have_v receive_v christ_n but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n he_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o here_o you_o may_v see_v i_o be_o for_o good_a work_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n and_o sense_n i_o say_v he_o that_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d with_o clean_a water_n that_o they_o may_v become_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o say_v mark_v well_n my_o word_n that_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o person_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v that_o all_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o that_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o way_n to_o christ_n dr._n cr._n p._n 46._o now_o i_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o nothing_o else_o sanctification_n be_v part_n of_o the_o salvation_n wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o call_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n therefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o work_n to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o be_v concomitant_a to_o heaven_n unto_o person_n that_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o now_o come_v in_o what_o he_o rehearse_v the_o truth_n be_v since_o redemption_n be_v manage_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v point_v out_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o obedience_n than_o our_o salvation_n i._n e._n than_o purchase_v or_o procure_v or_o qualify_a conditional_o in_o your_o sense_n for_o savation_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o any_o good_a work_n we_o do_v in_fw-la plain_a truth_n good_a work_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o salvation_n itself_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o good_a work_n be_v manifestation_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o so_o actual_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o world_n the_o do_v good_a to_o other_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o where_o he_o will_v be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n these_o be_v the_o special_a end_v that_o obedience_n be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n be_v settle_v firm_a before_o to_o keep_v the_o true_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o no_o righteousness_n of_o man_n entrench_v upon_o his_o privilege_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o i_o detract_v from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o mr._n neonomian_n will_v make_v i_o to_o do_v because_o i_o allow_v they_o not_o that_o place_n in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o have_v and_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o neonom_fw-la he_o put_v this_o objection_n we_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o he_o that_o work_v all_o day_n and_o get_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n answ_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o prevention_n of_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v reality_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o obtain_v of_o good_a if_o there_o be_v reality_n of_o good_a peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o infallibility_n of_o non-miscarriage_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n all_o these_o you_o aim_v at_o be_v abundant_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o establish_v firm_o on_o you_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o before_o you_o perform_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o d._n cr._n p._n 151._o antinom_n i_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a security_n of_o all_o these_o benefit_n than_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o all_o performance_n upon_o account_n of_o our_o security_n be_v nothing_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o yea_o and_o amen_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o i_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o propose_v that_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o else_o
and_o punishment_n in_o the_o way_n that_o you_o propose_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o mr._n beza_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n certain_o not_o only_a the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o all_o work_n be_v at_o once_o exclude_v or_o else_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o mercy_n will_v signify_v nothing_o here_o but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n precede_v faith_n and_o therefore_o omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la preparatoria_fw-la all_o preparatory_a work_n be_v exclude_v and_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o save_v whether_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o ascribe_v a_o faculty_n of_o deserve_v to_o a_o thing_n he_o that_o say_v this_o do_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o subsequent_a work_n as_o well_o as_o of_o precedent_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o work_n and_o grace_n as_o also_o from_o our_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n but_o you_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o work_n which_o you_o explain_v do_v perform_v action_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o you_o insinuate_v that_o humane_a nature_n stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o salvation_n as_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la what_o reflection_n be_v it_o on_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a platform_n of_o the_o redeemer_n work_v and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v purchase_v benefit_n for_o sinner_n unless_o he_o forbear_v to_o use_v they_o as_o motive_n to_o obedience_n yea_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o serious_a plead_n with_o man_n must_v be_v a_o mockery_n rather_o than_o he_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n in_o a_o rectoral_a way_n antinom_n what_o a_o reflection_n be_v on_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n free_o that_o he_o can_v act_v no_o way_n towards_o poor_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o propound_v reward_n to_o their_o work_n and_o these_o must_v be_v the_o motive_n to_o duty_n that_o he_o will_v pay_v they_o well_o for_o their_o duty_n and_o what_o reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n that_o all_o that_o sinner_n have_v get_v by_o it_o be_v the_o procurement_n of_o a_o offer_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o offer_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v to_o allow_v he_o to_o have_v purchase_v benefit_n but_o we_o must_v pay_v for_o they_o before_o we_o have_v they_o and_o not_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n at_o the_o first_o payment_n neither_o christ_n indeed_o you_o will_v say_v give_v we_o the_o buy_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v get_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o it_o he_o have_v set_v a_o moderate_a reasonable_a price_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v pay_v in_o such_o money_n as_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o money_n to_o lay_v down_o at_o once_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o pay_v by_o part_n which_o be_v a_o favour_n but_o if_o we_o make_v a_o failure_n that_o we_o persevere_v not_o in_o sincere_a do_v out_o of_o door_n we_o must_v go_v reprobate_a silver_n shall_v we_o be_v call_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v we_o your_o meaning_n of_o a_o rectoral_a way_n i_o take_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n dispense_n as_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v and_o execute_v this_o law_n do_v and_o live_v for_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o run_v in_o this_o tenure_n live_v and_o do_v therefore_o he_o must_v act_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v and_o live_v and_o according_o dispense_v reward_n and_o punishment_n neonom_fw-la that_o you_o mistake_v i_o not_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o holiness_n i_o mean_v all_o good_a work_n internal_a external_a pray_v hear_v exact_a walk_v alms-deed_n any_o act_n of_o obedience_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v the_o same_o action_n be_v intend_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o action_n on_o our_o part_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 129._o antinom_n we_o ken_v your_o meaning_n better_o than_o you_o have_v declare_v and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o not_o plain_o state_n your_o question_n thus_o whether_o that_o christ_n offer_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o do_v and_o you_o may_v have_v save_v this_o labour_n of_o beat_v the_o hedge_n to_o start_v the_o hare_n believe_v be_v do_v it_o seem_v and_o so_o it_o save_v as_o a_o work_n neonom_fw-la my_o position_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v then_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o sinner_n have_v much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o bible_n since_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o atonement_n and_o purchase_n but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o participation_n we_o must_v repent_v believe_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v description_n of_o duty_n and_o benefit_n but_o a_o injunction_n of_o duty_n in_o a_o connection_n with_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o many_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o one_o law-covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o execute_v by_o free-gift_n the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o condition_n the_o promise_n be_v perform_v in_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o you_o say_v nothing_o be_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o atonement_n i._n e._n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o purchase_n but_o where_o work_n be_v a_o prerequisite_a condition_n it_o make_v a_o second_o purchase_n if_o but_o of_o participation_n if_o i_o purchase_v a_o house_n for_o a_o child_n or_o relation_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o 100_o l._n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o house_n if_o he_o give_v i_o 20_o shilling_n of_o his_o own_o earning_n and_o this_o contract_n bring_v into_o covenant_n this_o purchase_n will_v put_v he_o upon_o pay_v this_o contract-money_n and_o demand_v his_o bargain_n and_o his_o money_n be_v purchase_v money_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o purchase-money_n so_o that_o you_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n at_o all_o by_o say_v in_o order_n to_o participation_n and_o as_o to_o atonement_n he_o need_v none_o if_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v no_o nor_o a_o mediator_n for_o christ_n in_o your_o sense_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o he_o be_v ill_o term_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n you_o say_v revelation_n be_v description_n of_o duty_n and_o benefit_n i_o say_v discovery_n and_o promise_v of_o benefit_n and_o duty_n you_o say_v a_o injunction_n of_o duty_n in_o a_o connection_n of_o benefit_n i_o say_v a_o promise_n of_o benefit_n rather_o with_o connection_n of_o duty_n but_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o offer_n and_o gift_n of_o benefit_n in_o service_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o be_v the_o connection_n of_o promise_a salvation_n unto_o sinner_n there_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o the_o connex_v proposition_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o that_o rom._n 10.9_o and_o other_o import_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n partake_v of_o all_o his_o salvation_n if_o in_o justification_n then_o in_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n but_o christ_n never_o propound_v privilege_n as_o motive_n to_o duty_n in_o your_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o payment_n or_o reward_n for_o the_o duty_n do_v neonom_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v benefit_n grant_v a_o sinner_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o duty_n
antinom_n what_o kind_n of_o supposition_n supposition_n of_o duty_n antecedaneous_n to_o it_o this_o be_v false_a faith_n be_v a_o save_v benefit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v with_o a_o supposition_n that_o any_o save_a duty_n be_v precedent_n to_o it_o so_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n yea_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n itself_o be_v all_o save_v benefit_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n neonom_fw-la 3._o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n institution_n have_v no_o causality_n in_o our_o salvation_n if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o be_v save_v antinom_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o we_o save_v not_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n can_v save_v we_o we_o must_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n first_o or_o the_o spirit_n must_v make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v you_o adam_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v save_v in_o his_o innocent_a state_n and_o it_o have_v never_o the_o less_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o antinom_n those_o expression_n be_v description_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repenrance_n give_v as_o to_o that_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v many_o exhortation_n direction_n encouragement_n to_o duty_n but_o not_o antecedent_n to_o the_o promise_n the_o general_a promise_n be_v first_o participate_v of_o before_o any_o duty_n be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o after_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n consequent_a to_o it_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o particular_a duty_n and_o promise_n do_v follow_v neonom_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o lay_v to_o not_o do_v john_n 5.40_o their_o not_o come_v not_o turn_v and_o repent_v antinom_n yea_o their_o unblamable_a moral_a inability_n and_o perverseness_n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n for_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o so_o their_o refuse_v a_o remedy_n be_v part_n of_o their_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v such_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o condemnation_n neither_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n lay_v to_o their_o not_o do_v but_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o do_v because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o do_v and_o when_o a_o sinner_n come_v he_o be_v not_o save_v by_o his_o act_n in_o come_v but_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v neither_o do_v he_o come_v till_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o christ_n find_v every_o sinner_n before_o he_o come_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lose_a sinner_n and_o never_o come_v to_o salvation_n till_o salvation_n come_v to_o he_o neonom_fw-la if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o salvation_n than_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n proceed_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n carriage_n and_o temper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v any_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n you_o will_v find_v god_n save_v and_o damn_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n neglect_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n your_o argument_n seem_v to_o run_v thus_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o same_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o but_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ergo_fw-la save_v by_o work_n now_o i_o deny_v your_o major_n if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n proceed_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o christ_n in_o covenant_n of_o grace_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o 2._o christ_n first_o save_v his_o church_n and_o exert_v his_o office_n in_o that_o salvation_n first_o as_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n as_o prophet_n to_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o 3._o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act_v not_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o king_n to_o his_o church_n his_o mediatorial_n office_n be_v all_o exert_v towards_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o they_o all_o final_a unbeliever_n be_v judge_v as_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sin_n only_o judge_v the_o more_o aggravate_v because_o of_o their_o refusal_n of_o a_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o plame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o slight_n and_o reject_v a_o remedy_n offer_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o severe_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o condemn_a person_n lay_v under_o before_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o talent_n mention_v matth._n 25.21_o 24_o 28._o refer_v only_o to_o the_o distinction_n that_o appear_v between_o professor_n some_o act_n from_o common_a grace_n only_o some_o by_o special_a grace_n some_o be_v carry_v no_o further_a than_o common_a grace_n will_v carry_v they_o and_o therefore_o bring_v not_o forth_o real_a fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v only_o common_a grace_n and_o gift_n neonom_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o demostrate_v that_o if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v cold_a plead_n with_o sinner_n that_o be_v not_o back_v with_o life_n and_o death_n antinom_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demostrate_v that_o a_o unsaved_a person_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o create_v in_o he_o to_o good_a work_n and_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o be_v salvation_n the_o first_o true_a motive_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n already_o for_o sinner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o secondary_a motive_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o primary_n motive_n the_o render_v life_n and_o death_n to_o work_v or_o not_o work_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o position_n that_o sinner_n have_v much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a i_o offer_v this_o argument_n they_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v save_v have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o sinner_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v save_v ergo_fw-la a_o sinner_n have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v but_o apprehend_v the_o demonstration_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o do_v must_v be_v here_o understand_v effective_a such_o work_v you_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v neonom_fw-la true_a holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v antinom_n i_o find_v you_o make_v holiness_n or_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n two_o thing_n whereas_o sanctification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n true_a holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfection_n
for_o salvation_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la both_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o you_o make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o justification_n so_o you_o may_v make_v your_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n you_o do_v but_o tire_v out_o yourselves_o and_o we_o in_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n in_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v your_o meaning_n but_o he_o must_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la he_o have_v as_o well_o promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o pardon_n to_o the_o believer_n antinom_n as_o if_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la and_o our_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o true_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v describe_v antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o way_n in_o the_o covenant-state_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o way_n to_o it_o salvation_n have_v its_o way_n of_o degree_n in_o it_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o neonom_fw-la nothing_o of_o these_o merit_n heaven_n but_o he_o that_o merit_a heaven_n have_v peremptory_o appoint_v these_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o heb._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o antinom_n he_o that_o merit_v the_o end_n have_v merit_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.10_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v in_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o false-hearted_a professor_n before_o now_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o to_o they_o true_a salvation_n do_v belong_v and_o that_o through_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n they_o have_v truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o his_o name_n which_o they_o show_v in_o their_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o all_o in_o god_n order_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o give_v grace_n will_v give_v glory_n and_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v to_o persist_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o stability_n thereof_o as_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n heb._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o ver._n 5._o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n be_v not_o this_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n not_o upon_o the_o attain_n of_o conditionate_v qualification_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n exhort_v to_o labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n and_o rebuke_n slothfulness_n and_o all_o these_o be_v benefit_n for_o so_o i_o call_v all_o covenant_n duty_n that_o be_v connext_v to_o promise_n but_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n the_o obtain_v a_o covenant-state_n or_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o fullness_n perpetuity_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o covenant_n neonom_fw-la christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o perish_v who_o be_v apostate_n ungodly_a disobedient_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o law_n d._n w._n p._n 138._o antinom_n that_o be_v false_a do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a 1_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o that_o it_o doom_v whatever_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n denunciation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o tell_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v doom_v any_o to_o death_n it_o be_v only_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o remedy_n those_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o it_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o it_o find_v they_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o leave_v they_o and_o their_o further_a penalty_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a for_o their_o reject_v the_o remedy_n and_o say_v to_o they_o how_o will_v he_o escape_v that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n i._o e._n how_o will_v they_o escape_v that_o condemnation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o already_o neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o every_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o godliness_n but_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v not_o every_o defect_n of_o obedience_n but_o disobedience_n not_o against_o every_o neglect_n of_o fruitfulness_n but_o such_o as_o argue_v a_o dead_a and_o barren_a state_n antinom_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o whatever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n denounce_v their_o doom_n and_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o gospel-covenant_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n you_o own_o that_o these_o doom_n and_o threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o fail_n and_o fall_v yet_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o doom_n they_o nor_o the_o threat_n belong_v to_o they_o because_o the_o gospel_n admit_v imperfect_a and_o sinful_a obedience_n but_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o least_o sin_n even_o in_o god_n child_n and_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o no_o sin_n nor_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o neonom_fw-la be_v thou_o so_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v heb._n 10.38_o 39_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o be_v this_o a_o threaten_v or_o not_o be_v it_o not_o true_a of_o all_o person_n do_v not_o say_v the_o elect_a believer_n will_v not_o fall_v away_o i_o think_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o less_o true_a that_o even_o he_o shall_v perish_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o antinom_n i_o wish_v you_o and_o i_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o be_v will_v you_o have_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sentence_n of_o death_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n christ_n will_v send_v away_o many_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o will_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o no_o when_o christ_n judge_v as_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v judge_v but_o by_o one_o law_n under_o which_o those_o will_v fall_v who_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n though_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o higthn_v in_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o remedy_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o declaration_n of_o truth_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o description_n of_o person_n history_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o it_o the_o usefulness_n and_o advantage_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v if_o we_o make_v every_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o neonom_fw-la salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o antinom_n perseverance_n be_v salvation_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o salvation_n one_o part_n to_o another_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v with_o all_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o hold_v on_o their_o
they_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o they_o 4._o last_o you_o despise_v therein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o place_n alone_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o duty_n neonom_fw-la all_o promise_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o word_n direct_v as_o motive_n to_o obedience_n be_v foolish_a if_o we_o must_v not_o intend_v obtain_n our_o own_a good_a by_o our_o obedience_n antinom_n be_v they_o so_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n and_o reproach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n have_v choose_v these_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v such_o wise_a man_n as_o you_o be_v that_o can_v undertake_v to_o teach_v christ_n a_o better_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la how_o be_v they_o argument_n with_o the_o will_n if_o we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o advantage_n in_o do_v duty_n antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v advantage_n by_o gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o eye_n to_o it_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o earner_n of_o it_o by_o our_o work_n a_o child_n that_o know_v his_o father_n have_v settle_v a_o inheritance_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o take_v possession_n be_v there_o no_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n but_o a_o intend_v more_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o must_v his_o father_n pay_v he_o for_o every_o errand_n he_o run_v and_o job_n of_o service_n he_o do_v must_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o earn_v and_o deserve_v his_o dinner_n every_o day_n and_o for_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n his_o father_n must_v say_v oh_o thank_v thou_o my_o son_n i_o will_v remember_v this_o service_n to_o give_v thou_o advantage_n for_o it_o or_o else_o this_o child_n will_v be_v sullen_a and_o dogged_a and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o serve_v my_o father_n such_o christian_n as_o these_o you_o will_v make_v neonom_fw-la christ_n call_v with_o such_o motive_n mat._n 11.28_o ezek._n 18.32_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o antinom_n mat._n 11._o he_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o rest_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o your_o work_n and_o duty_n for_o rest_n i_o be_o not_o against_o your_o take_v all_o motive_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o against_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o thaâ—_n place_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o mention_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o turn_v and_o live_v there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o influence_n have_v such_o plea_n as_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o colos_n 3.34_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o charge_v other_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o mercenary_o but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o say_v when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v not_o which_o they_o earn_v and_o gain_v by_o their_o work_n so_o paul_n fight_v and_o run_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o not_o expect_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o fight_v and_o run_v but_o as_o by_o faith_n behold_v it_o purchase_v for_o he_o and_o insure_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o for_o he_o even_o before_o his_o run_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o make_v a_o additional_a advantage_n to_o what_o he_o see_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o already_o or_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a than_o the_o promise_n have_v already_o make_v it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o place_n where_o duty_n be_v call_v for_o and_o ensue_a benefit_n promise_v it_o be_v but_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n under_o something_o different_a notion_n of_o particular_a command_n and_o promise_n whereas_o duty_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o together_o grace_n upon_o grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o one_o have_v in_o it_o a_o virtue_n to_o gain_v the_o other_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n understand_v and_o christ_n dispense_v grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o manner_n more_o humano_fw-la which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o weak_a many_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o ephraim_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o labour_v under_o weak_a and_o stagger_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o virtue_n and_o such_o weakling_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o more_o solid_a understanding_n and_o high_a principle_n to_o act_v from_o and_o more_o noble_a aim_n and_o design_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o holy_a man_n regard_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n antinom_n yes_o for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o sinner_n advantage_n or_o else_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o they_o must_v see_v it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o see_v all_o this_o advantage_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o promise_n and_o free_a gift_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 19_o 20._o neonom_fw-la moses_n heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n antinom_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o place_n already_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n refuse_v the_o world_n choose_v and_o esteem_v christ_n his_o great_a treasure_n and_o great_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o honour_n even_o the_o reproach_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o believe_v he_o eye_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n have_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o perseverance_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o perseverance_n but_o he_o endure_v because_o he_o see_v he_o neonom_fw-la paul_n govern_v himself_o by_o these_o regard_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o antinom_n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o do_v anticipate_v all_o that_o you_o will_v gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o for_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o reward_n ver_fw-la 18._o true_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o look_v for_o none_o for_o my_o work_n sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o man_n my_o reward_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o without_o charge_n that_o as_o it_o come_v free_o from_o christ_n so_o also_o from_o i_o he_o much_o less_o have_v any_o mercenary_a expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o all_o he_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o look_v for_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o run_v at_o uncertrinty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o jesus_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o yourselves_o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o viz._n from_o the_o abundant_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v at_o thing_n
become_v most_o abominable_a as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o that_o we_o have_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o to_o labour_v in_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o most_o forcible_a again_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o our_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o love_n be_v begin_v and_o flow_v from_o god_n love_n first_o he_o that_o act_v according_a to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o merit_v by_o they_o may_v act_n out_o of_o love_n indeed_o but_o it_o must_v be_v then_o self-love_n to_o obtain_v as_o he_o vain_o think_v by_o his_o obedience_n eternal_a happiness_n our_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v exceed_v self-love_n as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o exceed_v which_o be_v infinite_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o love_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o find_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_v for_o life_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n exact_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n xvi_o grace_n propose_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v gain_v as_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o it_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o refuse_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o god_n be_v infuse_v by_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v in_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a mr._n antinomian_n that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v only_o against_o set_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n antinom_n he_o that_o read_v my_o sermon_n must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o only_o depend_v upon_o mr._n neonomian_n report_n neonom_fw-la he_o reckon_v they_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n place_n though_o they_o be_v affirm_v but_o as_o mean_n and_o condition_n antecedent_o necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n antinom_n and_o well_o i_o may_v if_o man_n must_v be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a antecedent_o to_o any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v obtain_v blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o think_v you_o outstrip_v the_o papist_n here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n neonom_fw-la his_o principle_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n or_o justify_v p._n 616._o antinom_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 597._o where_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o christ_n bring_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v these_o p._n 41._o antinom_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n before_o we_o step_v a_o step_n into_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o justify_v person_n antinom_n no_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n though_o we_o be_v according_a to_o you_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o sanctification_n be_v our_o business_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n for_o whatever_o duty_n be_v perform_v acceptable_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o or_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v antinom_n you_o know_v this_o thing_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n it_o use_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o act_n in_o duty_n single_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o selfish_n and_o sinister_a end_n and_o design_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o debate_n xv._o of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o have_v to_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n error_n assurance_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n mark_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o assurance_n come_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o our_o believe_v thereupon_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 161._o antinom_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o bring_v of_o your_o charge_n neonom_fw-la you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v your_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v there_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o in_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v thou_o see_v this_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n i._o e._n do_v thou_o see_v it_o hold_v out_o to_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o thou_o to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o as_o satisfy_v that_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v full_a reckon_v thou_o have_v propriety_n in_o this_o particular_o to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o word_n here_o be_v thy_o evidence_n thou_o have_v thy_o propriety_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o banter_n this_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n antinom_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o little_a of_o my_o forego_n discourse_v let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o evidence_v believe_v give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o reveal_n evidence_n 491._o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o nor_o a_o effect_v evidence_n these_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v evidence_n or_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o sound_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o do_v you_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o court_n that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o produce_v record_n and_o testify_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o record_n the_o life_n of_o evidence_n be_v material_o in_o the_o record_n themselves_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o record_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o record_n and_o speak_v the_o record_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o receive_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v in_o brief_a faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o but_o where_o lie_v the_o critical_a point_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o see_v by_o trial_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o how_o look_v after_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o witness_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o by_o faith_n 3._o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n i_o in_o they_o john_n 17._o now_o this_o trial_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a but_o suppose_v you_o say_v the_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o place_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o nor_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o assurance_n too_o for_o it_o be_v through_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v so_o it_o comfort_n and_o ensure_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o work_v many_o gracious_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o increase_v and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a savour_n of_o pardon_v grace_n lie_v under_o senlesness_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n purge_v away_o of_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o bear_n of_o sin_n of_o old_a so_o long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o real_a total_a absence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v such_o a_o one_o be_v purblind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false-sighted_n think_v he_o be_v something_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v upon_o trial_n these_o virtue_n but_o be_v shortsighted_a he_o look_v close_o to_o himself_o and_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o or_o he_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v they_o who_o must_v resolve_v these_o difficulty_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o must_v resolve_v it_o in_o believe_v therefore_o the_o rather_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o not_o in_o believe_v do_v not_o faith_n make_v our_o call_v sure_a be_v election_n to_o be_v know_v any_o way_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o how_o be_v our_o call_v i._n e._n invitation_n to_o believe_v how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a but_o by_o answer_v the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n make_v call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o get_v a_o sure_a foot_n and_o stand_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v or_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v and_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o minister_v the_o word_n be_v so_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o you_o now_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o a_o rich_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n minister_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o crisis_n of_o our_o state_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o in_o both_o place_n be_v especial_o about_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o it_o and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n cause_v our_o faith_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v we_o light_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n believe_v to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n neonom_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n saint_n be_v assure_v they_o conclude_v their_o justication_n by_o their_o sanctification_n and_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o david_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n conclude_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n d._n w._n p._n 165._o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n but_o not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a way_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v often_o that_o love_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n and_o root_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o regenerate_v state_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o must_v be_v trace_v to_o the_o head_n it_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n to_o see_v how_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o radical_a hold_n and_o stand_v and_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o shall_v take_v false_a love_n for_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o our_o love_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o it_o we_o must_v find_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o our_o perception_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v proceed_v our_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o we_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n believe_v give_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o a_o other_o a_o witness_n from_o man_n from_o what_o be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v something_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o and_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o son_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o firm_a assurance_n be_v radical_o build_v and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o john_n do_v not_o find_v our_o assurance_n radical_o upon_o love_n but_o in_o justify_v faith_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a in_o love_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o good_a assurance_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i._n e._n in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o to_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v as_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v render_v well_o assure_v our_o heart_n bring_v our_o heart_n to_o assurance_n by_o believe_v that_o whereby_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o god_n know_v enough_o in_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n labour_n under_o unbelief_n and_o condemn_v we_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o way_n which_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o say_v he_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o thereby_o persuade_v our_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o to_o express_v our_o believe_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n embrace_v he_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o humiliation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o i_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n i_o say_v he_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o pardon_n quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o namesake_n here_o be_v pardon_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o all_o the_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v a_o soul_n shall_v fetch_v out_o a_o pardon_n any_o where_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n calv._n i_o think_v you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v for_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n neonom_fw-la the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o objection_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n suppose_v a_o believer_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v he_o present_o look_v upon_o christ_n dr._n c._n p._n 212._o antinom_n you_o speak_v not_o of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v i_o confess_v the_o crime_n be_v great_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o crime_n may_v silence_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o whatever_o become_v of_o it_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v all_o at_o once_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o believer_n can_v commit_v those_o sin_n that_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o calv._n i_o think_v herein_o you_o have_v speak_v very_o safe_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n direct_v to_o actual_a believer_n and_o unbeliever_n too_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o neonom_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v run_v with_o this_o proviso_n in_o case_n man_n humble_a themselves_o in_o case_n man_n do_v this_o and_o that_o than_o pardon_n be_v they_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o ans_fw-fr take_v heed_n of_o such_o doctrine_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o from_o dr._n cr._n p._n 215._o antinom_n i_o answer_v another_o objection_n before_o this_o obj._n in_o all_o this_o will_v you_o strike_v at_o all_o manner_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n in_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n fast_v and_o confession_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o herein_o make_v void_a the_o law_n god_n forbid_v the_o rather_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n may_v not_o a_o person_n come_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o prince_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n nay_o may_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o melt_a and_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o pardon_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sordid_a and_o gross_a conceit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n except_o person_n be_v in_o despair_n i_o say_v when_o christ_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o your_o spirit_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o heart_n more_o wrought_v upon_o with_o sweet_a melt_n and_o relent_n of_o heart_n and_o breathe_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n pardon_v than_o in_o the_o most_o despair_a condition_n you_o can_v be_v in_o many_o malefactor_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o pardon_n read_v have_v melt_v into_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o relent_v to_o see_v the_o filthy_a loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o see_v his_o pardon_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o have_v such_o relent_a that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o i_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v man_n more_o duty_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o way_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o large_a talent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o confession_n thereof_o must_v make_v our_o way_n to_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n then_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o answer_n which_o you_o rehearse_v and_o go_v on_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v arminianism_n exceed_o explode_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n in_o pardon_v sin_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v that_o do_v of_o work_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o short_a this_o come_v of_o arminianism_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n calvin_n i_o think_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o take_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n but_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o none_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o a_o believer_n sin_v he_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o perform_v a_o duty_n in_o faith_n after_o relapse_n into_o sin_n yet_o whatever_o duty_n we_o perform_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o beg_v pardon_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o obj._n but_o some_o will_v say_v believer_n find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o be_v often_o oppress_v with_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n answ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o sadness_n in_o any_o believer_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v first_o satisfy_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v that_o real_a kind_o mourn_v in_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n dr._n c._n p._n 52._o antinom_n i_o be_v speak_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_z among_o other_o commendation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n one_o be_v 52._o dr._n c._n p._n 52._o that_o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n to_o illustrate_v which_o i_o allege_v isa_n 35.8_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o viz._n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n that_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n v._n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o but_o pleasure_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o lebanon_n the_o sweet_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n place_n of_o great_a delight_n look_v into_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o see_v what_o a_o way_n of_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o than_o follow_v what_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o behold_v the_o mirth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v but_o believer_n
be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o must_v come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o justify_v one_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v embolden_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o this_o faith_n carry_v he_o forth_o to_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n humiliation_n to_o exalt_v freegrace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neonom_fw-la now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v now_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o d._n w._n p._n 175._o antinom_n all_o you_o have_v say_v have_v tend_v to_o darken_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n neonom_fw-la god_n do_v see_v and_o charge_v a_o believer_n with_o his_o new_a enormity_n as_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o christ_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o david_n be_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v charge_v by_o god_n on_o david_n antinom_n i_o have_v always_o tell_v you_o that_o imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n sense_n do_v suppose_v the_o sin_n impute_v be_v not_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v by_o commission_n david_n commit_v it_o though_o christ_n bear_v it_o 2._o the_o lord_n so_o far_o charge_v the_o best_a of_o his_o people_n as_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o recover_v they_o 3._o sin_n be_v sin_n in_o its_o true_a nature_n still_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o save_v sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v judicial_o charge_v on_o he_o you_o say_v god_n do_v not_o judicial_o charge_v a_o christian_a with_o some_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v present_v they_o to_o his_o view_n for_o his_o humble_v if_o god_n shall_v judicial_o charge_v any_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n before_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_n even_o before_o and_o after_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o affect_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v against_o they_o nay_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o rebuke_n in_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n god_n see_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o omnisciency_n so_o he_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n his_o eye_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o see_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 34.15_o he_o see_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o judicial_a proceed_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n see_v and_o charge_v sin_n be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o oppose_v to_o not_o see_v neonom_fw-la psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o i_o hope_v moses_n be_v not_o mistake_v antinom_n moses_n speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o god_n execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o we_o question_v not_o but_o its_o that_o scripture's-sense_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o displeasure_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n or_o set_v man_n sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n especial_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o a_o nation_n or_o church_n or_o any_o mix_a people_n god_n management_n of_o general_a government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n hence_o all_o god_n rebuke_n in_o a_o way_n of_o anger_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n but_o all_o threat_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sanction_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o neglect_n and_o despise_v of_o it_o neonom_fw-la a_o believer_n ought_v to_o charge_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sin_n god_n command_v this_o when_o he_o call_v to_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n antinom_n a_o man_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o charge_v himself_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o see_v his_o misery_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o prize_v mercy_n and_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 51.4_o but_o david_n flee_v from_o the_o judicial_a charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n or_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n he_o get_v from_o that_o charge_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v god_n never_o make_v despair_n a_o way_n of_o salvation_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o charge_v a_o man_n self_n with_o sin_n be_v marvellous_o different_a for_o the_o first_o may_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o other_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n bind_v under_o the_o law_n those_o despair_a fit_n that_o job_n and_o heman_n sometime_o fall_v into_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n in_o withdrawment_n of_o the_o usual_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o favour_n from_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o legality_n of_o that_o dispensation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o seem_a judicial_a way_n than_o gospel-grace_n do_v admit_v god_n in_o a_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n and_o execution_n frequent_o of_o external_a and_o temporal_a calamity_n modo_fw-la paenarum_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la new_a transgression_n need_v renew_v pardon_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v at_o once_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v christ_n will_v never_o teach_v his_o own_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_o for_o pardon_n if_o it_o do_v not_o need_v it_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v repeat_v mat._n 6.12_o d._n w._n p._n 176._o antinom_n if_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o at_o once_o than_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v at_o once_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o lie_v under_o condemnation_n beside_o so_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v unjustified_a and_o if_o unjustified_a fall_v from_o grace_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n and_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n daily_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o scripture-sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n manifest_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o justify_v once_o it_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o christ_n from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n or_o ray_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o other_o benefit_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v in_o christ_n do_v he_o daily_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sanctification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v as_o sure_o make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n as_o justification_n all_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o its_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v pardon_v all_o sin_n at_o once_o and_o god_n say_v his_o covenant_n be_v heb._n 10.16_o 17._o as_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v against_o a_o justify_v one_o only_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a no_o more_o what_o comfort_n then_o be_v it_o to_o a_o justify_v one_o he_o may_v say_v according_a to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o justify_v till_o to_o day_n but_o to_o morrow_n god_n will_v remember_v my_o sin_n against_o i_o i_o can_v live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o any_o sin_n but_o past_a and_o present_a what_o you_o allege_v of_o david_n lamentation_n and_o job_n be_v nothing_o
doctor_n intend_v unless_o you_o equivocate_v as_o you_o be_v want_v to_o do_v neonom_fw-la you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o i_o perceive_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o real_a difference_n 1._o it_o be_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a if_o a_o believer_n shall_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v against_o plain_a text_n direct_v to_o believer_n antinom_n 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o be_v a_o rule_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o denunciation_n upon_o a_o suppose_n of_o that_o aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n supposition_n be_v not_o always_o position_n that_o the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v ever_o in_o be_v and_o they_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n because_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v or_o because_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v a_o ponere_fw-la or_o tollere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o take_v away_o or_o establish_v the_o other_o as_o now_o in_o the_o proposition_n you_o boast_v of_o if_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v but_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v make_v but_o the_o proposition_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o it_o may_v argue_v and_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12.14_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v chap._n 8.13_o of_o true_a believer_n but_o use_v a_o argument_n to_o unhinge_v and_o loose_v professor_n from_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o such_o be_v debtor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v real_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a state_n you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v look_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o must_v die_v in_o that_o state_n if_o it_o continue_v but_o you_o or_o i_o live_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o state_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n 3._o where_o be_v it_o that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v so_o favourable_o as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n the_o near_a be_v pag._n 429._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n forget_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v worthy_a in_o you_o or_o do_v by_o you_o and_o let_v all_o your_o triumph_v and_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o yourself_o only_o in_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o martyr_n do_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v you_o sinful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mighty_a let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n that_o you_o be_v worse_o or_o less_o than_o other_o for_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o part_n christ_n and_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o join_v to_o he_o where_o be_v here_o the_o say_n that_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v all_o along_o your_o way_n to_o forge_v the_o horse-shoe_n first_o and_o then_o nail_v it_o to_o what_o foot_n you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o awe_n his_o soul_n against_o security_n with_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v long_o herein_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o suspect_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o danger_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v thereby_o he_o render_v the_o gospel-threatning_n as_o urge_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v all_o foolish_a antinom_n where_o do_v the_o doctor_n lie_v down_o this_o position_n by_o way_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v only_o a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o we_o leave_v such_o believer_n to_o your_o management_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o better_a thing_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o true_a believer_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o they_o 2._o if_o nothing_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o sin_n and_o security_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o your_o gospel_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o suspect_v his_o state_n if_o nothing_o rouse_v he_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v kill_v thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o the_o sinner_n die_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a term_n of_o art_n the_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v like_o your_o rule_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o stuff_n be_v your_o speak_n of_o the_o urge_n of_o gospel_n threaten_n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o threaten_n be_v gospel_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n do_v work_v that_o way_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o produce_v holiness_n viz._n by_o urge_v gospel-threatning_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o position_n be_v exceed_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a neonom_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v at_o liberty_n sharp_o to_o afflict_v a_o justify_v person_n for_o provoke_a sin_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v against_o soul-destroying_a judgement_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v justice_n therefore_o as_o your_o affliction_n be_v not_o expiatory_a in_o whole_a or_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o you_o urge_v for_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o afflict_v they_o for_o sin_n in_o another_o sense_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o satisfy_n for_o it_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n aught_o to_o fear_v god_n present_a rebuke_n for_o such_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n he_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v present_a rebuke_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yea_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o maintain_v a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n not_o to_o live_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lash_n he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o due_a gospel_n fear_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o its_o only_a the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o
to_o his_o praise_n and_o not_o our_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o where_o grace_n first_o prevail_v it_o find_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a sinner_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o nor_o shall_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o licentiousness_n now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v how_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o charge_n by_o what_o you_o have_v allege_v from_o my_o sermon_n where_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v christ_n believe_v for_o we_o or_o repent_v for_o we_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o mediation_n and_o all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o application_n he_o work_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la pag._n 223._o he_o talk_v of_o justification_n and_o union_n to_o christ_n before_o faith_n pag._n 616._o antinom_n you_o fetch_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o under_o the_o head_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o union_n neonom_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v we_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v damnation_n p._n 56_o 562._o he_o say_v this_o likewise_o batter_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o way_n of_o urge_v man_n to_o holiness_n which_o some_o hold_v forth_o that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n and_o leave_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n than_o they_o must_v come_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath._n antinom_n and_o be_v not_o that_o good_a doctrine_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o teach_v holiness_n and_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o terror_n thereof_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o holiness_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v the_o constrain_a force_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n on_o our_o delivery_n from_o wrath_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o man_n henceforce_o shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o you_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n with_o no_o small_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o these_o be_v my_o word_n concern_v such_o preacher_n they_o ought_v rather_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o these_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v already_o free_v from_o wrath._n certain_o this_o that_o i_o have_v deliver_v prove_v this_o sufficient_o that_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v man_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n effectual_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath._n but_o to_o conclude_v do_v not_o mistake_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o have_v no_o thought_n as_o if_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v even_o to_o believer_n yea_o beloved_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o that_o way_n man_n do_v ordinary_o think_v i_o mean_v thus_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v as_o if_o believer_n be_v to_o fear_v they_o or_o as_o if_o believer_n shall_v come_v under_o they_o but_o as_o believer_n be_v secure_v and_o free_v from_o they_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v fear_v to_o commit_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o come_v under_o wrath_n but_o out_o of_o love_n because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o they_o as_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n etc._n etc._n calv._n have_v you_o no_o great_a error_n remain_v to_o charge_n mr._n antinomian_n with_o methinks_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o you_o have_v pretty_a well_o spend_v your_o powder_n and_o ball_n and_o we_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o these_o debate_n which_o you_o have_v cause_v and_o it_o will_v be_v time_n now_o as_o most_o of_o the_o society_n have_v tell_v i_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o antinom_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n sir_n and_o i_o reckon_v myself_o oblige_v to_o render_v my_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o patience_n neonom_fw-la i_o can_v be_v vngentele_n neither_o mr._n calvin_n you_o know_v i_o better_o than_o to_o think_v so_o but_o i_o have_v one_o only_a humble_a request_n to_o make_v to_o you_o and_o this_o society_n that_o before_o we_o final_o part_v you_o will_v hear_v i_o instruct_v mr._n antinomian_n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o show_v he_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o gospel_n and_o legal_a preach_v antinom_n sir_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v differ_v as_o much_o about_o gospel_n and_o legal_a preach_v as_o we_o have_v do_v about_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v for_o if_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o shall_v agree_v about_o preach_v therefore_o for_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a point_n mr._n calvin_n for_o we_o to_o enter_v upon_o because_o we_o must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o in_o handle_v of_o it_o however_o if_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v fond_a of_o such_o a_o discourse_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o give_v he_o my_o sentiment_n and_o show_v how_o great_o he_o be_v mistake_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o think_v we_o have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o forego_n debate_n in_o which_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v so_o full_o argue_v and_o clear_v that_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n that_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o thereby_o judge_v and_o conclude_v what_o be_v gospel_n and_o what_o be_v legal_a preach_v and_o what_o exalt_v christ_n most_o and_o what_o lest_o calvin_n sir_n i_o think_v you_o have_v speak_v much_o reason_n in_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o i_o be_o of_o your_o mind_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a and_o but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o enter_v upon_o a_o debate_n about_o preach_v and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o society_n as_o for_o other_o yonder_o and_o beside_o our_o amanuensis_n complain_v of_o the_o dearness_n of_o paper_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o calvinian_a society_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n and_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o hope_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o smoke_n that_o now_o fill_v the_o temple_n will_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_v again_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n shall_v be_v see_v as_o for_o you_o mr._n antinomian_n you_o may_v now_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o your_o grave_n till_o the_o resurrection_n antinom_n yes_o sir_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o mr._n neonomian_n give_v i_o no_o further_a disturbance_n if_o he_o do_v i_o shall_v soon_o be_v raise_v without_o conjure_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o lie_v very_o deep_a in_o the_o earth_n however_o if_o i_o do_v not_o christ_n live_v and_o shall_v triumph_v in_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n over_o all_o opposer_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o will_v appear_v faithful_a assertor_n and_o defender_n of_o these_o truth_n against_o the_o most_o vigorous_a adversary_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v awaken_v thereto_o by_o this_o attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o set_v up_o another_o gospel_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o leek_n and_o onion_n of_o spiritual_a egypt_n but_o before_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v do_v one_o thing_n i._n e._n i_o will_v make_v my_o will_n if_o you_o think_v i_o be_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o great_a grave_n be_v dug_n and_o that_o antinomianism_n neonomianism_n pelagianism_n popery_n socianism_n and_o arminianism_n be_v bury_v therein_o 50_o cubit_n deep_a calvin_n who_o will_v make_v you_o executor_n antinom_n i_o have_v such_o a_o respect_n for_o mr._n neonomian_n notwithstanding_o the_o pick_v he_o have_v have_v at_o i_o that_o i_o will_v constitute_v he_o my_o executor_n and_o
for_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvaiion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a gospel_n voice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a neonom_fw-la it_o hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o antinom_n you_o say_v a_o miraculous_a voice_n can_v hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v in_o hardly_o for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v carry_v to_o paul_n in_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a audacious_a expression_n to_o say_v god_n can_v hardly_o carry_v grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o miraculous_o and_o can_v god_n give_v grace_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o word_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v a_o way_n too_o far_o enthusiastic_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o state_v a_o case_n antinom_n you_o have_v best_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o eph._n 1._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v too_o enthusiastic_a and_o therefore_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mighty_a magisterial_a to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o decry_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o presumptuous_a rate_n open_o and_o before_o the_o world_n what_o account_n can_v you_o give_v of_o this_o another_o day_n neonom_fw-la it_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o sinner_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o against_o honest_a people_n if_o once_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o question_v this_o voice_n yea_o it_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n against_o itself_o if_o any_o can_v boast_v of_o assurance_n by_o this_o voice_n when_o their_o state_n be_v just_o challengeable_a by_o the_o gospel_n as_o want_v all_o sight_n of_o gospel_n mark_v antinom_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o witness_v spirit_n a_o mortify_a spirit_n teacher_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a enlarger_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o as_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o work_v as_o a_o comsorter_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o the_o less_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o but_o still_o show_v we_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o ugliness_n corruption_n poorness_n of_o duty_n even_o to_o the_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o his_o free_a grace_n christ_n be_v most_o advance_a and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n to_o be_v love_v and_o admire_v and_o we_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o gospel-frame_n then_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v be_v burlesque_fw-la mingle_v with_o the_o enmity_n of_o your_o heart_n vent_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n calvin_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v of_o that_o say_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v a_o dangerous_a aspect_n but_o i_o pray_v mr._n antinomian_n do_v you_o condemn_v sign_n and_o mark_n as_o altogether_o useless_a towards_o the_o gain_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o inveigh_v at_o so_o heavy_a a_o rate_n antinom_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o allow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o marvellous_a use_n as_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o and_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o other_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o james_n say_v we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o man_n faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o we_o can_v take_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n yea_o we_o expect_v of_o every_o one_o that_o we_o admit_v church-member_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v against_o he_o will_v burlesque_fw-la upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v now_o at_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a mr._n neonomian_n sure_o when_o you_o admit_v member_n into_o your_o congregation_n you_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o examine_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o and_o all_o your_o congregation_n may_v know_v so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o rational_a charity_n will_v go_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o those_o sign_n may_v deceive_v a_o man_n own_o self_n so_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o neonom_fw-la i_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o my_o admission_n i_o think_v if_o man_n be_v not_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o open_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o all_o ordinance_n i_o can_v try_v they_o for_o their_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mark._n calvin_n but_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o least_o to_o visible_a appearance_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v now_o they_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o heathenism_n we_o be_v all_o christian_n calvin_n ay_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o your_o honest_a people_n which_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o to_o persuade_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n renounce_v and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v i_o see_v you_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o sign_n and_o mark_n but_o only_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n antinom_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o proposition_n can_v be_v found_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o bottom_n either_o upon_o a_o artificial_a or_o inartificial_a argument_n so_o call_v in_o logic_n a_o argument_n artificial_a give_v i_o sensible_a or_o rational_a ground_n for_o what_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o and_o it_o argue_v thing_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n adjunct_n dissentaneity_n wherein_o be_v diversa_fw-la &_o opposita_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n be_v found_v on_o testimony_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o it_o give_v more_o or_o less_o ground_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v reckon_v in_o logic_n the_o weak_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o be_v testimonium_fw-la humanum_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a ground_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n upon_o it_o usual_o go_v no_o further_a than_o opinion_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contingency_n but_o in_o theology_n testimonium_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v unchangeable_o true_a faithful_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o can_v lie_v now_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o testimony_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o without_o reason_v any_o further_a and_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n firm_o believe_v be_v and_o produce_v the_o great_a assurance_n for_o firmness_n and_o durability_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o assurance_n this_o will_v hold_v above_o all_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n sail_v though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v and_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n eclipse_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v hold_v but_o as_o far_o as_o a_o hope_v or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o probability_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o as_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v as_o the_o evidence_n be_v